Comparison with Global Major Religions and National Constitutions

KeyWord:"fear | dread | fearing | frightened" 1 Country
If the showing result not you mean....Please search instead for !!

No. Country English

1 PPDA
of the law, humiliation and slander. Because these are all crimes of telling, petty officials endure the humiliations to earn a living, while big officials fear there may be strong powers outside the country. This is a country that can never be transformed into justice. To build a country into ( 4 )

Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Bible

The "Permanent Peace Constitutional Standards" are a tool for continuation and development of the "Myriad Volumes of Teachings"， and they are also an essential element for implementing the concepts of "dread and apprehension". The proof is found in the third part of the "Permanent Peace Constitutional Standards，" Contribution 1: “Only when international law directly imposes rights and obligations on the people can everyone be protected from want， fear， slavery， and plague.” Relevant comparisons include the following:

No. Name Content

1 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
6:24) therefore, the lord commanded us to observe all these statutes in fear of the lord, our god, that we may always have as prosperous and happy a life as we have today;

2 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Ezra
9:4) around me gathered all who were in dread of the sentence of the god of israel on this apostasy of the exiles, while i remained motionless until the evening sacrifice.

3 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Esther
12:17) and many of the peoples of the land embraced judaism, for they were seized with a fear of the jews.

4 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
7:18) then fear and dread of them came upon all the people, who said: "there is no truth or justice among them; they violated the agreement and the oath that they swore."

5 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
8:16) maccabeus assembled his men, six thousand strong, and exhorted them not to be panic-stricken before the enemy, nor to fear the large number of the gentiles attacking them unjustly, but to fight courageously,

6 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
64:2) o god, hear my anguished voice; from the foes i dread protect my life.

7 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
2:16) those who fear the lord seek to please him, those who love him are filled with his law.

8 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
41:3) fear not death's decree for you; remember, it embraces those before you, and those after.

9 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
51:13) all the day you are in constant dread of the fury of the oppressor; but when he sets himself to destroy, what is there of the oppressor's fury?

10 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
42:16) the sword you fear shall reach you in the land of egypt; the hunger you dread shall cling to you no less in egypt, and there you shall die.

11 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
4:21) "fear not, my children; call upon god, who will deliver you from oppression at enemy hands.

12 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
3:41) and now we follow you with our whole heart, we fear you and we pray to you.

13 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
10:7) i alone, daniel, saw the vision; but great fear seized the men who were with me; they fled and hid themselves, although they did not see the vision.

14 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jonah
1:5) then the mariners became frightened and each one cried to his god.

15 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Zephaniah
3:7) i said, "surely now you will fear me, you will accept correction"; she should not fail to see all i have visited upon her.

16 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Malachi
2:5) my covenant with him was one of life and peace; fear i put in him, and he feared me, and stood in awe of my name.

17 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Genesis
31:31) "i was frightened," jacob replied to laban, "at the thought that you might take your daughters away from me by force.

18 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
6:27) but through fear of his family and of the townspeople, he would not do it by day, but did it at night.

19 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
23:3) the god of israel spoke; of me the rock of israel said, 'he that rules over men in justice, that rules in the fear of god,

20 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Nehemiah
6:13) that i might act on it out of fear and commit this sin.

21 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
10:16) when you stand before him, have no fear in your heart; give him the report you speak of, and he will treat you well."

22 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
15:23) sovereign of the heavens, send a good angel now to spread fear and dread before us.

23 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
6:14) a friend owes kindness to one in despair, though he have forsaken the fear of the almighty.

24 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
23:15) therefore am i dismayed before him; when i take thought, i fear him.

25 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
112:1) happy are those who fear the lord, who greatly delight in god's commands.

26 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
145:19) you satisfy the desire of those who fear you; you hear their cry and save them.

27 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/The Book of Wisdom
17:12) for fear is nought but the surrender of the helps that come from reason;

28 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
22:22) should you speak sharply to a friend, fear not, you can be reconciled.

29 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
23:18) darkness surrounds me, walls hide me; no one sees me; why should i fear to sin?"

30 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
40:2) his thoughts, the fear in his heart, and his troubled forebodings till the day he dies -

31 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
8:6) because this people has rejected the waters of shiloah that flow gently, and melts with fear before the loftiness of rezin and remaliah's son,

32 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
8:12) call not alliance what this people calls alliance, and fear not, nor stand in awe of what they fear.

33 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
8:13) but with the lord of hosts make your alliance - for him be your fear and your awe.

34 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
33:6) that which makes her seasons lasting, the riches that save her, are wisdom and knowledge; the fear of the lord is her treasure.

35 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
35:4) say to those whose hearts are frightened: be strong, fear not!

36 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
44:11) they will all assemble and stand forth, to be reduced to fear and shame.

37 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
51:12) can you then fear mortal man, who is human only, to be looked upon as grass,

38 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
54:14) in justice shall you be established, far from the fear of oppression, where destruction cannot come near you.

39 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
1:8) have no fear before them, because i am with you to deliver you, says the lord.

40 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
32:39) one heart and one way i will give them, that they may fear me always, to their own good and that of their children after them.

41 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
33:9) they shall be in fear and trembling over all the peaceful benefits i will give her.

42 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
46:27) but you, my servant jacob, fear not; be not dismayed, o israel.

43 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
3:7) for this, you put into our hearts the fear of you: that we may call upon your name, and praise you in our captivity, when we have removed from our hearts all the wickedness of our fathers who sinned against you.

44 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
6:3) and now in babylon you will see borne upon men's shoulders gods of silver and gold and wood, which cast fear upon the pagans.

45 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
6:4) take care that you yourselves do not imitate their alien example and stand in fear of them,

46 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
6:14) thus it is known they are not gods; do not fear them.

47 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
6:68) thus in no way is it clear to us that they are gods; so do not fear them.

48 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Ezekiel
2:6) but as for you, son of man, fear neither them nor their words when they contradict you and reject you, and when you sit on scorpions.

49 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Ezekiel
2:6) neither fear their words nor be dismayed at their looks, for they are a rebellious house.

50 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Micah
6:9) (it is wisdom to fear your name!)

51 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
11:1) then holofernes said to her: "take courage, lady; have no fear in your heart!

52 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Genesis
15:1) some time after these events, this word of the lord came to abram in a vision: "fear not, abram!

53 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Genesis
20:11) "i was afraid," answered abraham, "because i thought there would surely be no fear of god in this place, and so they would kill me on account of my wife.

54 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Genesis
32:8) jacob was very much frightened.

55 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
9:30) but you and your servants, i know, do not yet fear the lord god."

56 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
14:13) but moses answered the people, "fear not!

57 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
15:16) terror and dread fell upon them.

58 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
20:20) moses answered the people, "do not be afraid, for god has come to you only to test you and put his fear upon you, lest you should sin."

59 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Exodus
23:27) "i will have the fear of me precede you, so that i will throw into panic every nation you reach.

60 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Leviticus
19:14) you shall not curse the deaf, or put a stumbling block in front of the blind, but you shall fear your god.

61 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Leviticus
19:32) "stand up in the presence of the aged, and show respect for the old; thus shall you fear your god.

62 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Leviticus
25:17) do not deal unfairly, then; but stand in fear of your god.

63 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Leviticus
25:36) do not exact interest from your countryman either in money or in kind, but out of fear of god let him live with you.

64 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Leviticus
25:43) do not lord it over them harshly, but stand in fear of your god.

65 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
1:21) do not fear or lose heart.'

66 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
1:29) "but i said to you, 'have no dread or fear of them.

67 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
3:22) fear them not, for the lord, your god, will fight for you.'

68 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
4:10) god, at horeb, and he said to me, 'assemble the people for me; i will have them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me as long as they live in the land and may so teach their children.'

69 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
5:29) would that they might always be of such a mind, to fear me and to keep all my commandments!

70 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
6:2) so that you and your son and your grandson may fear the lord, your god, and keep, throughout the days of your lives, all his statutes and commandments which i enjoin on you, and thus have long life.

71 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
8:6) "therefore, keep the commandments of the lord, your god, by walking in his ways and fearing him.

72 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
10:12) "and now, israel, what does the lord, your god, ask of you but to fear the lord, your god, and follow his ways exactly, to love and serve the lord, your god, with all your heart and all your soul,

73 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
14:23) presence your tithe of the grain, wine and oil, as well as the firstlings of your herd and flock, that you may learn always to fear the lord, your god.

74 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
17:19) he shall keep it with him and read it all the days of his life that he may learn to fear the lord, his god, and to heed and fulfill all the words of this law and these statutes.

75 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
20:3) be not weakhearted or afraid; be neither alarmed nor frightened by them.

76 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
25:18) how without fear of any god he harassed you along the way, weak and weary as you were, and cut off at the rear all those who lagged behind.

77 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
28:66) you will live in constant suspense and stand in dread both day and night, never sure of your existence.

78 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
28:67) for the dread that your heart must feel and the sight that your eyes must see.

79 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
31:8) so do not fear or be dismayed."

80 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
31:12) men, women and children, as well as the aliens who live in your communities - that they may hear it and learn it, and so fear the lord, your god, and carefully observe all the words of this law.

81 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Deuteronomy
31:13) their children also, who do not know it yet, must hear it and learn it, that they too may fear the lord, your god, as long as you live on the land which you will cross the jordan to occupy."

82 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
1:9) do not fear nor be dismayed, for the lord, your god, is with you wherever you go."

83 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
4:24) in order that all the peoples of the earth may learn that the hand of the lord is mighty, and that you may fear the lord, your god, forever."

84 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
10:2) and that there was great fear abroad, because gibeon was large enough for a royal city, larger even than the city of ai, and all its men were brave.

85 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Joshua
24:14) "now, therefore, fear the lord and serve him completely and sincerely.

86 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
6:2) for fear of midian the israelites established the fire signals on the mountains, the caves for refuge, and the strongholds.

87 Old Testament/The Pentateuch/Judges
9:21) then jotham went in flight to beer, where he remained for fear of his brother abimelech.

88 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
4:7) the philistines were frightened.

89 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
12:14) if you fear the lord and worship him, if you are obedient to him and do not rebel against the lord's command, if both you and the king who rules you follow the lord your god - well and good.

90 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
12:24) but you must fear the lord and worship him faithfully with your whole heart; keep in mind the great things he has done among you.

91 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
15:24) in my fear of the people, i did what they said.

92 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
18:12) saul then began to fear david, (because the lord was with him, but had departed from saul himself.)

93 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
18:15) seeing how successful he was, saul conceived a fear of david:

94 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
22:23) fear nothing; he that seeks your life must seek my life also.

95 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Samuel
27:11) but david would not leave a man or woman alive to be brought to gath, fearing that they would betray him by saying, "this is what david did."

96 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
3:11) in his fear of abner, ishbaal was no longer able to say a word to him.

97 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Samuel
9:7) "fear not," david said to him, "i will surely be kind to you for the sake of your father jonathan.

98 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
1:50) adonijah, in fear of solomon, also left; he went and seized the horns of the altar.

99 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
1:51) it was reported to solomon that adonijah, in his fear of king solomon, had seized the horns of the altar and said, "let king solomon first swear that he will not kill me, his servant, with the sword."

100 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
8:40) that they may fear you as long as they live on the land you gave our fathers.

101 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Kings
8:43) do all that the foreigner asks of you, that all the peoples of the earth may know your name, may fear you as do your people israel, and may acknowledge that this temple which i have built is dedicated to your honor.

102 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Kings
25:26) then all the people, great and small, left with the army commanders and went to egypt for fear of the chaldeans.

103 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
thus david's fame was spread abroad through every land, and the lord made all the nations fear him.

104 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Chronicles
22:13) be brave and steadfast; do not fear or lose heart.

105 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
6:31) so may they fear you and walk in your ways as long as they live on the land you gave our fathers.

106 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
6:33) listen from your heavenly dwelling place, and do whatever the foreigner entreats you, that all the peoples of the earth may know your name, fearing you as do your people israel, and knowing that this house which i have built is dedicated to your honor.

107 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
14:13) then the judahites conquered all the cities around gerar, for the fear of the lord was upon them; they despoiled all the cities, for there was much booty in them.

108 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
17:10) now the fear of the lord was upon all the kingdoms of the countries surrounding judah, so that they did not war against jehoshaphat.

109 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
19:7) and now, let the fear of the lord be upon you.

110 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
19:9) he gave them this command: "you shall act faithfully and wholeheartedly in the fear of the lord.

111 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
20:3) jehoshaphat was frightened, and he hastened to consult the lord.

112 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
20:15) the lord says to you: 'do not fear or lose heart at the sight of this vast multitude, for the battle is not yours but god's.

113 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
20:17) do not fear or lose heart.

114 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Chronicles
26:5) he was prepared to seek god as long as zechariah lived, who taught him to fear god; and as long as he sought the lord, god made him prosper.

115 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Ezra
10:3) our god to dismiss all our foreign wives and the children born of them, in keeping with what you, my lord, advise, and those who fear the commandments of our god.

116 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Nehemiah
5:9) should you not walk in the fear of our god, and put an end to the derision of our gentile enemies?

117 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Tobit
1:19) when i found out that the king knew all about me and wanted to put me to death, i went into hiding; then in my fear i took to flight.

118 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Tobit
4:21) you will be a rich man if you fear god, avoid all sin, and do what is right before the lord your god."

119 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
2:28) the fear and dread of him fell upon all the inhabitants of the coastland, upon those in sidon and tyre, and those who dwelt in sur and ocina, and the inhabitants of jamnia.

120 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
15:2) and overcome with fear and trembling.

121 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Judith
16:15) "but to those who fear you, you are very merciful.

122 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Esther
8:13) she replied: "i saw you, my lord, as an angel of god, and my heart was troubled with fear of your majesty.

123 Old Testament/The Historical Books/Esther
11:6) at this, haman was seized with dread of the king and queen.

124 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
1:18) ptolemy was frightened at his presence and fled, leaving many casualties.

125 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
3:25) then judas and his brothers began to be feared, and dread fell upon the gentiles about them.

126 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
4:8) judas said to the men with him: "do not be afraid of their numbers or dread their attack.

127 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
10:8) were struck with fear when they heard that the king had given him authority to gather an army.

128 Old Testament/The Historical Books/1 Maccabees
12:28) when the enemy heard that jonathan and his men were ready for battle, their hearts sank with fear and dread.

129 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
3:21) it was pitiful to see the populace variously prostrated in prayer and the high priest full of dread and anguish.

130 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
3:30) the jews praised the lord who had marvelously glorified his holy place; and the temple, charged so shortly before with fear and commotion, was filled with joy and gladness, now that the almighty lord had manifested himself.

131 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
9:29) his foster brother philip brought the body home; but fearing antiochus' son, he later withdrew into egypt, to ptolemy philometor.

132 Old Testament/The Historical Books/2 Maccabees
12:22) but when judas' first cohort appeared, the enemy was overwhelmed with fear and terror at the manifestation of the all-seeing.

133 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
1:8) and the lord said to satan, "have you noticed my servant job, and that there is no one on earth like him, blameless and upright, fearing god and avoiding evil?"

134 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
2:3) and the lord said to satan, "have you noticed my servant job, and that there is no one on earth like him, faultless and upright, fearing god and avoiding evil?

135 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
3:25) for what i fear overtakes me, and what i shrink from comes upon me.

136 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
4:14) fear came upon me, and shuddering, that terrified me to the bones.

137 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
9:28) then i am in dread of all my pains; i know that you will not hold me innocent.

138 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
13:11) surely will his majesty affright you and the dread of him fall upon you.

139 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
28:28) and to man he said: behold, the fear of the lord is wisdom; and avoiding evil is understanding.

140 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
31:23) for the dread of god will be upon me, and his majesty will overpower me.

141 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
33:7) therefore no fear of me should dismay you, nor should my presence weigh heavily upon you.

142 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Job
39:22) he laughs at fear and cannot be deterred; he turns not back from the sword.

143 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
15:4) who disdains the wicked, but honors those who fear the lord; who keeps an oath despite the cost,

144 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
19:10) the fear of the lord is pure, enduring forever.

145 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
22:24) "you who fear the lord, give praise!

146 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
22:26) i will offer praise in the great assembly; my vows i will fulfill before those who fear him.

147 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
25:12) who are those who fear the lord?

148 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
31:20) how great is your goodness, lord, stored up for those who fear you.

149 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
33:8) let all the earth fear the lord; let all who dwell in the world show reverence.

150 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
34:8) the angel of the lord, who encamps with them, delivers all who fear god.

151 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
34:10) fear the lord, you holy ones; nothing is lacking to those who fear him.

152 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
34:12) come, children, listen to me; i will teach you the fear of the lord.

153 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
36:2) sin directs the heart of the wicked; their eyes are closed to the fear of god.

154 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
49:6) why should i fear in evil days, when my wicked pursuers ring me round,

155 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
49:17) do not fear when others become rich, when the wealth of their houses grows great.

156 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
55:6) fear and trembling overwhelm me; shuddering sweeps over me.

157 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
66:16) come and hear, all you who fear god, while i recount what has been done for me.

158 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
90:11) your wrath matches the fear it inspires.

159 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
111:5) you gave food to those who fear you, mindful of your covenant forever.

160 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
111:10) the fear of the lord is the beginning of wisdom; prudent are all who live by it.

161 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
115:11) those who fear the lord trust in the lord, who is their help and shield.

162 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
115:13) will bless those who fear the lord, small and great alike.

163 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
118:4) let those who fear the lord say, god's love endures forever.

164 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
119:38) for your servant fulfill your promise made to those who fear you.

165 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
119:46) i will speak openly of your decrees without fear even before kings.

166 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
119:63) i am the friend of all who fear you, of all who keep your precepts.

167 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
119:74) those who fear you rejoice to see me, because i hope in your word.

168 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
119:79) let those who fear you turn to me, those who acknowledge your decrees.

169 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
119:120) my flesh shudders with dread of you; i hold your edicts in awe.

170 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
128:1) happy are all who fear the lord, who walk in the ways of god.

171 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
128:4) just so will they be blessed who fear the lord.

172 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Psalms
135:20) you who fear the lord, bless the lord!

173 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
1:7) the fear of the lord is the beginning of knowledge; wisdom and instruction fools despise.

174 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
1:29) because they hated knowledge, and chose not the fear of the lord;

175 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
2:5) then will you understand the fear of the lord; the knowledge of god you will find;

176 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
3:7) be not wise in your own eyes, fear the lord and turn away from evil;

177 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
8:13) (the fear of the lord is to hate evil;) pride, arrogance, the evil way, and the perverse mouth i hate.

178 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
9:10) the beginning of wisdom is the fear of the lord, and knowledge of the holy one is understanding.

179 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
10:27) the fear of the lord prolongs life, but the years of the wicked are brief.

180 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
14:26) in the fear of the lord is a strong defense; even for one's children he will be a refuge.

181 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
14:27) the fear of the lord is a fountain of life, that a man may avoid the snares of death.

182 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
15:16) better a little with fear of the lord than a great fortune with anxiety.

183 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
15:33) the fear of the lord is training for wisdom, and humility goes before honors.

184 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
16:6) by kindness and piety guilt is expiated, and by the fear of the lord man avoids evil.

185 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
19:23) the fear of the lord is an aid to life; one eats and sleeps without being visited by misfortune.

186 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
20:2) the dread of the king is as when a lion roars; he who incurs his anger forfeits his life.

187 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
22:4) the reward of humility and fear of the lord is riches, honor and life.

188 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
23:17) let not your heart emulate sinners, but be zealous for the fear of the lord always;

189 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Proverbs
24:21) my son, fear the lord and the king; have nothing to do with those who rebel against them;

190 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Ecclesiastes
5:6) rather, fear god!

191 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Ecclesiastes
8:12) though indeed i know that it shall be well with those who fear god, for their reverence toward him;

192 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Ecclesiastes
12:13) the last word, when all is heard: fear god and keep his commandments, for this is man's all;

193 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/The Book of Wisdom
12:11) neither out of fear for anyone did you grant amnesty for their sins.

194 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/The Book of Wisdom
17:15) were partly smitten by fearsome apparitions and partly stricken by their souls' surrender; for fear came upon them, sudden and unexpected.

195 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:9) fear of the lord is glory and splendor, gladness and a festive crown.

196 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:10) fear of the lord warms the heart, giving gladness and joy and length of days.

197 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:12) the beginning of wisdom is fear of the lord, which is formed with the faithful in the womb.

198 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:14) fullness of wisdom is fear of the lord; she inebriates men with her fruits.

199 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:16) wisdom's garland is fear of the lord, with blossoms of peace and perfect health.

200 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:18) the root of wisdom is fear of the lord; her branches are length of days.

201 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:22) among wisdom's treasures is the paragon of prudence; but fear of the lord is an abomination to the sinner.

202 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:24) for fear of the lord is wisdom and culture; loyal humility is his delight.

203 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:25) be not faithless to the fear of the lord, nor approach it with duplicity of heart.

204 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
1:29) because you approached the fear of the lord with your heart full of guile.

205 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
2:7) you who fear the lord, wait for his mercy, turn not away lest you fall.

206 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
2:8) you who fear the lord, trust him, and your reward will not be lost.

207 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
2:9) you who fear the lord, hope for good things, for lasting joy and mercy.

208 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
2:10) has anyone persevered in his fear and been forsaken?

209 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
2:15) those who fear the lord disobey not his words; those who love him keep his ways.

210 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
2:17) those who fear the lord prepare their hearts and humble themselves before him.

211 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
4:17) she walks with him as a stranger, and at first she puts him to the test; fear and dread she brings upon him and tries him with her discipline; with her precepts she puts him to the proof, until his heart is fully with her.

212 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
7:29) with all your soul, fear god, revere his priests.

213 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
9:13) keep far from the man who has power to kill, and you will not be filled with the dread of death.

214 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
9:16) have just men for your table companions; in the fear of god be your glory.

215 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
10:19) those who fear god.

216 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
10:21) be it tenant or wayfarer, alien or pauper, his glory is the fear of the lord.

217 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
15:13) abominable wickedness the lord hates, he does not let it befall those who fear him.

218 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
16:2) many though they be, exult not in them if they have not the fear of the lord.

219 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
19:17) all wisdom is fear of the lord; perfect wisdom is the fulfillment of the law.

220 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
19:20) there are those with little understanding who fear god, and those of great intelligence who violate the law.

221 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
21:11) he who keeps the law controls his impulses; he who is perfect in fear of the lord has wisdom.

222 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
22:18) small stones lying on an open height will not remain when the wind blows; neither can a timid resolve based on foolish plans withstand fear of any kind.

223 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
23:27) thus all who dwell on the earth shall know, and all who inhabit the world shall understand, that nothing is better than the fear of the lord, nothing more salutary than to obey his commandments.

224 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
25:6) the crown of old men is wide experience; their glory, the fear of the lord.

225 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
25:11) fear of the lord surpasses all else.

226 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
27:3) unless you earnestly hold fast to the fear of the lord, suddenly your house will be thrown down.

227 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
29:7) many refuse to lend, not out of meanness, but from fear of being cheated.

228 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
34:13) lively is the courage of those who fear the lord, for they put their hope in their savior;

229 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
40:26) wealth and vigor build up confidence, but better than either, fear of god.

230 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
40:26) fear of the lord leaves nothing wanting; he who has it need seek no other support:

231 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
40:27) the fear of god is a paradise of blessings; its canopy, all that is glorious.

232 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
42:14) better a man's harshness than a woman's indulgence, and a frightened daughter than any disgrace.

233 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
43:35) it is the lord who has made all things, and to those who fear him he gives wisdom.

234 Old Testament/The Wisdom Books/Sirach
50:29) if he puts them into practice, he can cope with anything, for the fear of the lord is his lamp.

235 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
7:16) for before the child learns to reject the bad and choose the good, the land of those two kings whom you dread shall be deserted.

236 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
7:25) for fear of briers and thorns you shall not go upon any mountainside which used to be hoed with the mattock; they shall be grazing land for cattle and shall be trampled upon by sheep.

237 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
11:2) lord shall rest upon him: a spirit of wisdom and of understanding, a spirit of counsel and of strength, a spirit of knowledge and of fear of the lord,

238 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
11:3) and his delight shall be the fear of the lord.

239 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
25:3) therefore a strong people will honor you, fierce nations will fear you.

240 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
37:6) he said to them: "tell this to your master: 'thus says the lord: do not be frightened by the words you have heard, with which the servants of the king of assyria have blasphemed me.

241 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
40:9) fear not to cry out and say to the cities of judah: here is your god!

242 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
41:10) fear not, i am with you; be not dismayed; i am your god.

243 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
41:13) for i am the lord, your god, who grasp your right hand; it is i who say to you, "fear not, i will help you."

244 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
41:14) fear not, o worm jacob, o maggot israel; i will help you, says the lord; your redeemer is the holy one of israel.

245 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
43:1) but now, thus says the lord, who created you, o jacob, and formed you, o israel: fear not, for i have redeemed you; i have called you by name: you are mine.

246 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
43:5) fear not, for i am with you; from the east i will bring back your descendants, from the west i will gather you.

247 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
44:8) fear not, be not troubled: did i not announce and foretell it long ago?

248 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
54:4) fear not, you shall not be put to shame; you need not blush, for you shall not be disgraced.

249 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Isaiah
59:19) those in the west shall fear the name of the lord, and those in the east, his glory; for it shall come like a pent-up river which the breath of the lord drives on.

250 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
3:8) that for all the adulteries rebellious israel had committed, i put her away and gave her a bill of divorce, nevertheless her traitor sister judah was not frightened; she too went off and played the harlot.

251 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
5:22) should you not fear me, says the lord, should you not tremble before me?

252 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
5:24) and say not in their hearts, "let us fear the lord, our god, who gives us rain early and late, in its time; who watches for us over the appointed weeks of harvest."

253 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
10:5) fear them not, they can do no harm, neither is it in their power to do good.

254 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
23:4) i will appoint shepherds for them who will shepherd them so that they need no longer fear and tremble; and none shall be missing, says the lord.

255 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
26:19) did they not rather fear the lord and entreat the favor of the lord, so that he repented of the evil with which he had threatened them?

256 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
26:21) but uriah heard of it and fled in fear to egypt.

257 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
30:5) thus says the lord: a cry of dismay we hear; fear reigns, not peace.

258 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
30:10) but you, my servant jacob, fear not, says the lord, be not dismayed, o israel!

259 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jeremiah
51:46) be not discouraged for fear of rumors spread in the land; this year the rumor comes, then violence in the land, tyrant against tyrant.

260 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
4:5) fear not, my people!

261 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
4:27) fear not, my children; call out to god!

262 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Baruch
4:30) fear not, jerusalem!

263 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Ezekiel
3:9) fear them not, nor be dismayed at their looks, for they are a rebellious house.

264 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Ezekiel
30:13) i will cast fear into the land of egypt, and devastate pathros.

265 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
3:90) bless the god of gods, all you who fear the lord; praise him and give him thanks, because his mercy endures forever."

266 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
4:2) i had a terrifying dream as i lay in bed, and the images and the visions of my mind frightened me.

267 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
10:12) "fear not, daniel," he continued; "from the first day you made up your mind to acquire understanding and humble yourself before god, your prayer was heard.

268 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Daniel
10:19) "fear not, beloved, you are safe; take courage and be strong."

269 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Hosea
10:3) if they would say, "we have no king" - since they do not fear the lord, what can the king do for them?

270 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Joel
2:21) fear not, o land!

271 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Joel
2:22) fear not, beasts of the field!

272 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Amos
3:6) if the trumpet sounds in a city, will the people not be frightened?

273 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Jonah
1:16) struck with great fear of the lord, the men offered sacrifice and made vows to him.

274 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Malachi
3:5) defraud the hired man of his wages, against those who defraud widows and orphans; those who turn aside the stranger, and those who do not fear me, says the lord of hosts.

275 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Malachi
3:16) then they who fear the lord spoke with one another, and the lord listened attentively; and a record book was written before him of those who fear the lord and trust in his name.

276 Old Testament/The Prophetic Books/Malachi
3:20) but for you who fear my name, there will arise the sun of justice with its healing rays; and you will gambol like calves out of the stall

Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Bible

No. Name Content

1 New Testament/The Gospels/Matthew
21:26) but if we say, 'of human origin,' we fear the crowd, for they all regard john as a prophet."

2 New Testament/The Gospels/Matthew
25:25) so out of fear i went off and buried your talent in the ground.

3 New Testament/The Gospels/Luke
7:16) fear seized them all, and they glorified god, exclaiming, "a great prophet has arisen in our midst," and "god has visited his people."

4 New Testament/The Gospels/John
12:15) "fear no more, o daughter zion; see, your king comes, seated upon an ass's colt."

5 New Testament/The Gospels/Acts
19:17) when this became known to all the jews and greeks who lived in ephesus, fear fell upon them all, and the name of the lord jesus was held in great esteem.

6 New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians
7:15) and his heart goes out to you all the more, as he remembers the obedience of all of you, when you received him with fear and trembling.

7 New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians
12:20) for i fear that when i come i may find you not such as i wish, and that you may find me not as you wish; that there may be rivalry, jealousy, fury, selfishness, slander, gossip, conceit, and disorder.

8 New Testament/New Testament Letters/Philippians
2:12) as you have always been, not only when i am present but all the more now when i am absent, work out your salvation with fear and trembling.

9 New Testament/New Testament Letters/Hebrews
2:15) and free those who through fear of death had been subject to slavery all their life.

10 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 Peter
2:17) give honor to all, love the community, fear god, honor the king.

11 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 Peter
3:14) do not be afraid or terrified with fear of them,

12 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 John
4:18) there is no fear in love, but perfect love drives out fear because fear has to do with punishment, and so one who fear. is not yet perfect in love.

13 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
18:15) the merchants who deal in these goods, who grew rich from her, will keep their distance for fear of the torment inflicted on her.

14 New Testament/The Gospels/Matthew
14:30) but when he saw how (strong) the wind was he became frightened; and, beginning to sink, he cried out, "lord, save me!"

15 New Testament/The Gospels/Mark
5:33) the woman, realizing what had happened to her, approached in fear and trembling.

16 New Testament/The Gospels/Luke
1:12) zechariah was troubled by what he saw, and fear came upon him.

17 New Testament/The Gospels/Luke
1:50) his mercy is from age to age to those who fear him.

18 New Testament/The Gospels/Luke
9:34) while he was still speaking, a cloud came and cast a shadow over them, and they became frightened when they entered the cloud.

19 New Testament/The Gospels/Luke
18:4) for a long time the judge was unwilling, but eventually he thought, 'while it is true that i neither fear god nor respect any human being,

20 New Testament/The Gospels/Luke
23:40) the other, however, rebuking him, said in reply, "have you no fear of god, for you are subject to the same condemnation?

21 New Testament/The Gospels/John
19:38) after this, joseph of arimathea, secretly a disciple of jesus for fear of the jews, asked pilate if he could remove the body of jesus.

22 New Testament/The Gospels/Acts
5:5) when ananias heard these words, he fell down and breathed his last, and great fear came upon all who heard of it.

23 New Testament/The Gospels/Acts
5:11) and great fear came upon the whole church and upon all who heard of these things.

24 New Testament/The Gospels/Acts
9:31) it was being built up and walked in the fear of the lord, and with the consolation of the holy spirit it grew in numbers.

25 New Testament/The Gospels/Acts
24:25) but as he spoke about righteousness and self-restraint and the coming judgment, felix became frightened and said, "you may go for now; when i find an opportunity i shall summon you again."

26 New Testament/New Testament Letters/Romans
3:18) there is no fear of god before their eyes."

27 New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Corinthians
2:3) i came to you in weakness and fear and much trembling,

28 New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Corinthians
16:10) if timothy comes, see that he is without fear in your company, for he is doing the work of the lord just as i am.

29 New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians
5:11) therefore, since we know the fear of the lord, we try to persuade others; but we are clearly apparent to god, and i hope we are also apparent to your consciousness.

30 New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians
7:1) since we have these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of flesh and spirit, making holiness perfect in the fear of god.

31 New Testament/New Testament Letters/Ephesians
6:5) slaves, be obedient to your human masters with fear and trembling, in sincerity of heart, as to christ,

32 New Testament/New Testament Letters/Colossians
3:22) slaves, obey your human masters in everything, not only when being watched, as currying favor, but in simplicity of heart, fearing the lord.

33 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
11:11) when they stood on their feet, great fear fell on those who saw them.

34 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
11:18) has come, and the time for the dead to be judged, and to recompense your servants, the prophets, and the holy ones and those who fear your name, the small and the great alike, and to destroy those who destroy the earth."

35 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
14:7) he said in a loud voice, "fear god and give him glory, for his time has come to sit in judgment.

36 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
15:4) who will not fear you, lord, or glorify your name?

37 New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation
18:10) they will keep their distance for fear of the torment inflicted on her, and they will say: "alas, alas, great city, babylon, mighty city.

Catholic Church: 31,628 important Christian documents on peace since 1245

No. Content

1
no fear (15 may 2015)

2
the fear of surprise (20 november 2014)

3
general audience of 8 june 2005: psalm 111[110] - to fear the lord

Catholic Church: Past Popes for Nearly a Hundred Years ‘Messages on World Day of Peace’

No. Name Content

1 2021 A CULTURE OF CARE AS A PATH TO PEACE
2) here i think of the words spoken in 1969 by pope paul vi to the ugandan parliament: âhave no fear of the church; she honours you, she educates honest and loyal citizens for you, she does not foment rivalries and divisions, she seeks to

2 2017 Nonviolence: a Style of Politics for Peace
6) [17] an ethics of fraternity and peaceful coexistence between individuals and among peoples cannot be based on the logic of fear. violence and closed-mindedness, but on responsibility, respect and sincere dialogue.

3 2014 FRATERNITY， THE FOUNDATION AND PATHWAY TO PEACE
2) victims of forgotten wars through her prayers for peace, her service to the wounded, the starving, refugees, the displaced and all those who live in fear.

4 1997 OFFER FORGIVENESS AND RECEIVE PEACE
4) to countless human beings and, even if the causes of these sad events are lost in the distant past, their destructive effects live on, fuelling fear. suspicion, hatred and division among families, ethnic groups and whole peoples.

5 1996 LET US GIVE CHILDREN A FUTURE OF PEACE
3) children's faces should always be happy and trusting, but at times they are full of sadness and fear. how much have these children already seen and suffered in the course of their short lives!

6 1984 " FROM A NEW HEART， PEACE IS BORN "
3) violence and fanatical terrorism do not spare other countries, and it is the innocent who too often pay the price, while passions increase and fear risks leading to all sorts of extremism.

7 1980 TRUTH， THE POWER OF PEACE
3) truth has no fear. either, of honourable agreements, because truth brings with it the light that enables it to enter into such an agreement without sacrificing essential convictions and values.

8 1979 « TO REACH PEACE， TEACH PEACE »
1) elsewhere, fear of a precarious peace, military and political imperatives, and economic and commercial interests lead to the establishment of arms stockpiles or to the sale of weapons capable of appalling destruction.

9 1975 RECONCILIATION - THE WAY TO PEACE
1) all war can be completely outlawed by international consent.... peace must be born of mutual trust between the nations rather than imposed on them through fear of one another's weapons.... for government officials, who must simultaneously guarantee the good of all their own people and promote the universal good, depend

10 1969 THE PROMOTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS， THE WAY TO PEACE
8) no precarious truce, unstable equilibrium, fear of reprisals and revenge, successful conquest or fortunate arrogance, can guarantee a peace worthy of that name.

11 1968 FOR THE OBSERVANCE OF A DAY OF PEACE
1) accordingly, in conclusion, it is to be hoped that the exaltation of the ideal of peace may not favour the cowardice of those who fear it may be their duty to give their life for the service of their own country and of their own brothers, when these are

12 2012 EDUCATING YOUNG PEOPLE IN JUSTICE AND PEACE
3) do not be afraid to make a commitment, to face hard work and sacrifice, to choose the paths that demand fidelity and constancy, humility and dedication.

13 2020 PEACE AS A JOURNEY OF HOPE: DIALOGUE， RECONCILIATION AND ECOLOGICAL CONVERSION
2) war is fueled by a perversion of relationships, by hegemonic ambitions, by abuses of power, by fear of others and by seeing diversity as an obstacle.

14 2019 Good politics is at the service of peace
1) blessed be the politician who is without fear.

15 2018 Migrants and refugees: men and women in search of peace
2) those who, for what may be political reasons, foment fear of migrants instead of building peace are sowing violence, racial discrimination and xenophobia, which are matters of great concern for all those concerned for the safety of every human being.

16 2015 NO LONGER SLAVES， BUT BROTHERS AND SISTERS
2) in a particular way, i think of those among them who, upon arriving at their destination after a gruelling journey marked by fear and insecurity, are detained in at times inhumane conditions.

17 2011 RELIGIOUS FREEDOM， THE PATH TO PEACE
3) in the days that followed, other attacks ensued, even on private homes, spreading fear within the christian community and a desire on the part of many to emigrate in search of a better life.

18 2007 THE HUMAN PERSON， THE HEART OF PEACE
3) this has heightened even more the widespread climate of uncertainty and fear of a possible atomic catastrophe.

19 2006 IN TRUTH， PEACE
2) the truth of peace continues to be dramatically compromised and rejected by terrorism, whose criminal threats and attacks leave the world in a state of fear and insecurity.

20 2005 DO NOT BE OVERCOME BY EVIL BUT OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD
6) and what of the troubling phenomenon of terrorist violence, which appears to be driving the whole world towards a future of fear and anguish?

21 2002 NO PEACE WITHOUT JUSTICE NO JUSTICE WITHOUT FORGIVENESS
4) since then, people throughout the world have felt a profound personal vulnerability and a new fear for the future.

22 2000 PEACE ON EARTH TO THOSE WHOM GOD LOVES
1) all too many and horrifying are the macabre scenarios in which innocent children, women, and unarmed older people have become intentional targets in the bloody conflicts

23 1986 PEACE IS A VALUE WITH NO FRONTIERS NORTH-SOUTH， EAST-WEST
2) weapons are so powerful in their destructive capacities, and nuclear strategies are so inclusive in their designs, that the popular imagination is often paralyzed by fear.

24 1985 PEACE AND YOUTH GO FORWARD TOGETHER
2) young people, do not be afraid of your own youth

25 1982 PEACE: A GIFT OF GOD ENTRUSTED TO US !
3) but much remains to be said about the fear we human beings have of taking possession of our freedom, and about our insecurity before ourselves and others.

26 1981 TO SERVE PEACE， RESPECT FREEDOM
1) for what can be the freedom of nations, whose existence, aspirations and reactions are conditioned by fear instead of mutual trust, by oppression instead of the free pursuit of their common good?

27 1978 NO TO VIOLENCE， YES TO PEACE
7) what is possible takes the place of what is honest; the only restraint is the fear of incurring some public or private sanction.

28 1977 IF YOU WANT PEACE， DEFEND LIFE
6) hiroshima is a terribly eloquent proof and a frighteningly prophetic example of this.

29 1976 THE REAL WEAPONS OF PEACE
3) in the collective consciousness it brings about the rebirth of dangerous and even frightening seeds of rivalry and of very probable contentions.

30 1974 PEACE DEPENDS ON YOU TOO
3) perhaps this obtrusive term provokes a feeling of satiety, of boredom, perhaps also of fear that it conceals behind the charm of its name an illusory magic, an abstruse and over-indulged rhetoric, even a dangerous spell.

31 1973 PEACE IS POSSIBLE!
5) still mark the faces of our adult generation; and even the still open wounds renew in the limbs of the new population a shudder of fear at the thought of the mere hypothesis of a new war.

32 1971 EVERY MAN IS MY BROTHER
9) once again people feel a tremor of fear lest some catastrophic imprudence might lead to incredible and uncontrollable holocausts.

Catholic Church: Pope Franciscus, nearly 4,000 important ideas, opinions, or propositions on

No. Name Content

1 That adolescent progressivism (12 June 2013)
8) it is Ã¢Â€Âœthe temptation of the fear of freedom, of fear of the holy spirit, the holy spirit frightens usÃ¢Â€Â .

2 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
5) fear is also a temptation of the devil: to be afraid to continue on the lordÃ¢Â€Â™s path.

3 Homily on the occasion of the manifestation of ecclesiastic communion between the Patriarch of the Catholic Copts and the Successor of Peter (9 December 2013)
3) addressed to all those of your beloved land of egypt who are experiencing insecurity and violence, sometimes on account of the christian faith: Ã¢Â€Âœbe strong, fear not!Ã¢Â€Â : these are the consoling words which are confirmed in fraternal solidarity.

4 A friend to pray with (3 April 2014)
3) moses Ã¢Â€Âœspeaks freely before the lordÃ¢Â€Â and in doing so Ã¢Â€Âœhe teaches us how to pray: without fear. freely, even with insistenceÃ¢Â€Â .

5 Godâs lullaby (27 June 2014)
2) the lord states in the scripture: Ã¢Â€Âœfear not, you worm of israel, fear not!Ã¢Â€Â .

6 New wine, new wineskins (5 September 2014)
5) for this reason, the pope explained, one need not Ã¢Â€Âœhave fear of making changes according to the law of the gospel, which is a law of faithÃ¢Â€Â .

7 Small and holy (8 September 2014)
5) the pope recalled Ã¢Â€Âœsuch a beautiful phrase about thisÃ¢Â€Â in the summa theologica of st thomasÃ¢Â€Â™, who says: Ã¢Â€Âœnot to fear great things, but also to acknowledge the small ones , this is divineÃ¢Â€Â .

8 No fear (15 May 2015)
1) fear and sadness cause illness in people and in the church too; they cause paralysis and selfishness, and in the end spoil the air of a community, which hangs a Ã¢Â€ÂœforbiddenÃ¢Â€Â sign on its door, fearful of everything.

9 A Christianâs battery (7 June 2016)
3) this is explained, for example, in scripture with the scene that is narrated in the first reading (1 kings 17:7-16) where elijah tells the widow of zarephath not to be afraid to finish the barley and oil: Ã¢Â€ Âœgo and do as you have saidÃ¢Â€Â .

10 The intuition of Magdalene (5 December 2016)
4) say to those who are of a fearful heart, Ã¢Â€Â˜be strong, fear not!

11 Two wonders (6 February 2017)
1) with the certainty that Ã¢Â€Âœgod always laboursÃ¢Â€Â , there is no need to fear living the gift of love and of liberty, setting aside once and for all the false assurances that come from rigidity.

12 Faced with mystery (25 March 2020)
6) the angel said to her, Ã¢Â€Âœdo not be afraid, mary, for you have found favour with god.

13 How does the world give peace, and how does the Lord give it? (12 May 2020)
3) do not let your hearts be troubled or afraid (v. 27).

14 Meeting with the young people of Umbria in the square in front of the Basilica of Saint Mary of the Angels (4 October 2013)
14) do not be afraid to take steps which are permanent, like getting married: deepen your love by respecting its seasons and expressions, pray, prepare yourselves well; and then trust that the lord will not leave you alone!

15 To Bishops of the Episcopal Conference of Spain on their "ad limina" visit (3 March 2014)
1) but to serveÃ¢Â€Â (mk 10:45); who was humbly able to respect godÃ¢Â€Â™s time and the development of every person with patience and without the fear of taking the first step to approach them.

16 Invocation for peace (8 June 2014)
3) make us sensitive to the plea of our citizens who entreat us to turn our weapons of war into implements of peace, our trepidation into confident trust, and our quarreling into forgiveness.

17 Celebration of Vespers with priests, men and women religious, seminarians and various lay movements in the Cathedral of Tirana (21 September 2014)
5) we need not be discouraged by these difficulties; do not be afraid to continue along the path of the lord.

18 Meeting of His Holiness Pope Francis with His Holiness Kirill, Patriarch of Moscow and All Russia - Signing of the Joint Declaration (Havana - Cuba, 12 February 2016)
2) may our bold witness to godÃ¢Â€Â™s truth and to the good news of salvation be sustained by the manÃ¢Â€Â“god jesus christ, our lord and saviour, who

19 Extraordinary Jubilee of Mercy: Prayer Vigil on the occasion of the Jubilee of Divine Mercy (2 April 2016)
4) we ought not to fear for it is a love which comes to us and involves us to such an extent that we go beyond ourselves, enabling us to see his face in our brothers and sisters.

20 Apostolic Journey to Poland: Greeting of the Holy Father to Journalists on the flight to Krakow (Papal Flight, 27 July 2016)
9) let us not be afraid to say this truth: the world is at war, because it has lost peace.

21 To the Community of the Pontifical Regional Seminary Pio XI of Apulia (10 December 2016)
18) listen, if you are afraid of poverty, your vocation is in danger!

22 Apostolic Journey to Egypt: to the participants in the International Peace Conference (Al-Azhar conference centre, Cairo - 28 April 2017)
5) wisdom, in rejecting the dishonesty and the abuse of power, is centred on human dignity, a dignity which is precious in godÃ¢Â€Â™s eyes, and on an ethics worthy of man, one that is unafraid of others and fearlessly employs those means of knowledge bestowed on us by the creator.

23 Apostolic Journey to Colombia: Encounter with the Bishops (Reception Room of the Cardinal's Palace, BogotÃ¡ - 7 September 2017)
2) realize that you are a living sacrament of that divine freedom which is unafraid to go forth from itself out of love, that has no fear of being impoverished by surrendering itself and needs no strength other than that of love.

24 Meeting with the St Egidio Community to mark the 50th Anniversary of its foundation (11 March 2018)
6) but the word of the lord is light in the darkness and offers hope for peace; it helps us not to be afraid even before the force of evil.

25 Ecumenical Pilgrimage to Geneva: Ecumenical meeting in the WCC Ecumenical Centre (21 June 2018)
4) as an ancient father in the faith rightly observed: Ã¢Â€Âœwhen love has entirely cast out fear. and fear has been transformed into love, then the unity brought us by our saviour will be fully realizedÃ¢Â€Â (saint gregory of nyssa, homily xv on the song of songs).

26 Christmas greetings to the Roman Curia (21 December 2018)
5) the victims too, carefully selected by their predators, often prefer silence and live in fear of shame and the terror of rejection.

27 Apostolic Journey to Panama: Welcome ceremony and opening of WYD at Campo Santa Maria la Antigua â Cinta Costera (24 January 2019)
5) do not be afraid to love, do not be afraid of this concrete love, of this love which is tender, which is service, which gives life.

28 To Participants at the XXI Plenary Assembly of the International Union of Superiors General (UISG) (10 May 2019)
2) nor be afraid of Ã¢Â€Âœconfessing humbly, with immense confidence in the god who is love, our own weaknessÃ¢Â€Â (letter to all consecrated people, 21 november 2014).

29 To the Diplomatic Corps accredited to the Holy See for the traditional exchange of New Year Greetings (9 January 2020)
5) these weapons do not only foster a climate of fear. suspicion and hostility; they also destroy hope.

30 To the members of the âChemin Neufâ political Fraternity and Community (30 April 2021)
1) the paths of fraternity and to build bridges between people, between peoples, in a world where so many walls are still being built out of fear of others.

31 LIV World Day of Peace 2021 - A Culture of Care as a Path to Peace
2) here i think of the words spoken in 1969 by pope paul vi to the ugandan parliament: Ã¢Â€Âœhave no fear of the church; she honours you, she educates honest and loyal citizens for you, she does not foment rivalries and divisions, she seeks to

32 Message of the Holy Father for the 450th anniversary of the death of Saint Stanislaus Kostka (15 August 2018)
9) saint stanislaus teaches you not to be afraid of the risk and dreams of true happiness, whose source and guarantee is jesus christ.

33 Video Message of the Holy Father on the occasion of the International Congress "Mujer exceptional", or Exceptional Woman, dedicated to the 50th Anniversary of the proclamation of St. Teresa of Ãvila as a Doctor of the Church [St Teresa of Ãvila Catholic University, 12-15 April 2021]
15) we may be walking Ã¢Â€Âœthrough the valley of the shadow of deathÃ¢Â€Â (ps 23:4); do not be afraid if the lord is with you.

34 19 April 2014: Easter Vigil
3) a mighty angel says to them: Ã¢Â€Âœdo not be afraid!Ã¢Â€Â (mt 28:5) and orders them to go and tell the disciples: Ã¢Â€Âœhe has been raised from the dead, and indeed he is going ahead of you to galileeÃ¢Â€Â (v. 7).

35 Pastoral Visit: Holy Mass in Piazza Martiri (Carpi, 2 April 2017)
7) with him, joy abides in our hearts, hope is reborn, suffering is transformed into peace, fear into trust, hardship into an offering of love.

36 Holy Mass on the Solemnity of the Nativity of the Lord (24 December 2017)
9) yet to them Ã¢Â€Â“ pagans, sinners and foreigners Ã¢Â€Â“ the angel says: Ã¢Â€Âœdo not be afraid; for see Ã¢Â€Â“ i am bringing you good news of

37 Holy Mass on the Solemnity of the Nativity of the Lord (24 December 2018)
4) on that night, the gospel tells us, Ã¢Â€Âœthey were filled with fearÃ¢Â€Â (lk 2:9), but the angel said to them Ã¢Â€Âœbe not afraidÃ¢Â€Â (v. 10 ).

38 General Audience of 22 May 2013
4) to evangelize, therefore, it is necessary to open ourselves once again to the horizon of godÃ¢Â€Â™s spirit, without being afraid of what he asks us or of where he leads us.

39 General Audience of 28 December 2016
8) may the example of abraham teach us not be afraid to go out from our own tents, our limited outlooks, and to lift our eyes to the stars.

40 General Audience of 8 January 2020
1) when death seems imminent and despair grips everyone, paul intervenes and reassures his companions by saying what we have just listened to: Ã¢Â€Âœthis very night there

41 General Audience of 23 September 2020 - Catechesis âHealing the worldâ: 8. Subsidiarity and virtue of hope
10) let us not be afraid to dream big, seeking the ideals of justice and social love that are born of hope.

42 General Audience of 25 November 2020: Catechesis on prayer - 16. The prayer of the nascent Church
5) and every christian who is not afraid to devote time to prayer can make his or her own the words of the apostle paul: Ã¢Â€Âœthe life

43 Evangelii Gaudium : Apostolic Exhortation on the Proclamation of the Gospel in Today's World (24 November 2013)
6) more than by fear of going astray, my hope is that we will be moved by the fear of remaining shut up within structures which give us a

44 Evangelii Gaudium : Apostolic Exhortation on the Proclamation of the Gospel in Today's World (24 November 2013)
5) that is what the angel proclaimed to the shepherds in bethlehem: Ã¢Â€Âœbe not afraid; for behold, i bring you good news of a great joy which will come to all the people (lk 2:10).

45 Angelus, 1 November 2013
4) through their witness the saints encourage us to not be afraid of going against the tide or of being misunderstood and mocked when we speak about

46 Angelus, 13 July 2014
12) instill in us the courage to perform concrete actions to build peace.... make us willing to listen to the cry of our citizens who ask that our weapons be transformed into instruments of peace, our fear. to trust and our tensions to forgiveness.

47 Angelus, 26 December 2014 - Feast of Saint Stephen
6) holy night, the path is the very one indicated by this gospel, that is, to bear witness to jesus in humility, in silent service, without fear of going against the current and of paying in the first person.

48 Angelus, 23 August 2015
1) may the virgin mary help us to always Ã¢Â€ÂœgoÃ¢Â€Â to jesus to experience the freedom he offers us, allowing it to cleanse our choices from worldly incrustations and fears.

49 Angelus, 2 October 2016, Azerbaijan
5) and to that community, which was fearful, felt poor and perhaps persecuted or rejected, the holy spirit imparts fortitude, power, and bold eloquence to go forth and proclaim the name of jesus!

50 Angelus, 25 June 2017
6) do not fear those who mock you and mistreat you and do not fear those who ignore you or respect you Ã¢Â€Âœto your faceÃ¢Â€Â , but fight the gospel Ã¢Â€Âœbehind your backÃ¢Â€Â .

51 Angelus, 11 March 2018, Fourth Sunday of Lent
4) so it may happen that we are gripped by anguish, by anxiety about the future, by fear of illness and death.

52 Angelus, 22 December 2019
3) the lord opened a new path for him, a path of union, love and happiness, and said to him: Ã¢Â€Âœjoseph, son of david, do not fear to take mary as your wife.

53 Angelus, 24 January 2021
2) saint augustine said Ã¢Â€Âœi am afraid of god when he passes byÃ¢Â€Â .

54 Angelus, 24 January 2021
4) always, when we speak of love, we speak of freedom: love without freedom is not love; it may be interest, it may be fear. many things, but love is always free, and being free it calls for a freely given response: it calls for our conversion.

55 Peace is priceless (4 April 2013)
2) what is this awe?

56 Peace is priceless (4 April 2013)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœthe disciples who witness the lame man's healing and now see jesusÃ¢Â€Â , the pope said, Ã¢Â€Âœare a bit out of themselves, not because of some mental illness, but because of their aweÃ¢Â €Â .

57 Peace is priceless (4 April 2013)
2) pope francis reminded the faithful of this on thursday morning, 4 april, when he spoke of the Ã¢Â€ÂœaweÃ¢Â€Â shown by the disciples of emmaus before the miracles of jesus.

58 No gossip, no fear (13 April 2013)
1) pope francis ended his homily with an invitation: ask Ã¢Â€Âœthe lord for this grace Ã¢Â€Â” to have no fearÃ¢Â€Â , to be able Ã¢Â€Âœto take life

59 No gossip, no fear (13 April 2013)
3) and you have to do this resisting fear or the temptation to complain, because jesus is always beside us.

60 No gossip, no fear (13 April 2013)
1) no gossip, no fear

61 Faith is not fraud (26 April 2013)
2) it is an invitation not to let ourselves be gripped by fear and to live life as a preparation for seeing better, hearing better and loving more, as pope francis said in his homily at the

62 Jesus excludes no one (8 May 2013)
4) in order to curb the fear of making a mistake, you have to realize that you can rise and continue to move forward.

63 God's time (27 May 2013)
2) we like the temporary Ã¢Â€Âœbecause we are afraid of god's timeÃ¢Â€Â , the end of time.

64 The gates open to consolation (10 June 2013)
2) as the holy father explained, Ã¢Â€Âœwhen the lord comes to save us, we must give everythingÃ¢Â€Â , and at that point Ã¢Â€Âœhe commands; and we fear thisÃ¢Â€Â .

65 The gates open to consolation (10 June 2013)
1) fear is the answer to the question because salvation scares us, the pontiff said.

66 That adolescent progressivism (12 June 2013)
5) however the pope said, when we are assailed by this fear we risk succumbing to two temptations.

67 That adolescent progressivism (12 June 2013)
1) there are two temptations to face at this moment in the churchÃ¢Â€Â™s history: drawing back, because we are afraid of the freedom that comes from the

68 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
3) when Ã¢Â€Âœfaced with sin, nostalgia, fearÃ¢Â€Â , said the pope, we must always Ã¢Â€Âœlook at the lordÃ¢Â€Â and Ã¢Â€Âœcontemplate the lordÃ¢Â€Â .

69 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
2) when jesus calms the sea, the disciples on the boat are filled with awe.

70 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
7) jesus, he added, Ã¢Â€Âœsaid so many times: Ã¢Â€Âœdo not be afraidÃ¢Â€Â™Ã¢Â€Â .

71 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
6) fear. however, said the pope, Ã¢Â€Âœis not a good counselorÃ¢Â€Â .

72 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
1) the third attitude pope francis addressed was fear.

73 Courageous in our weakness (2 July 2013)
1) temptation, curiosity, fear. and finally, grace, are four situations that can occur when you are faced with a difficulty, said the pope in his homily.

74 Renewal without fear (6 July 2013)
1) the bishop of rome ended by inviting those present to ask for Ã¢Â€Âœthe grace not to be afraid of the newness of the gospel or of the renewal that the holy spirit carries out; and not to be afraid to let go of the short-lived structures that imprison usÃ¢Â€Â .

75 Renewal without fear (6 July 2013)
5) and she teaches people Ã¢Â€Âœto not be afraid of the newness of the gospel, of the newness the holy spirit works within usÃ¢Â€Â .

76 Renewal without fear (6 July 2013)
1) an invitation to the special groups and vatican staff participating in the mass to let themselves be renewed by the holy spirit and not to fear the new, or renewal.

77 A gentle, humble light, full of love (3 September 2013)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœthe peopleÃ¢Â€Â , the pope said, commenting on the reading, Ã¢Â€Âœwere overcome by fear and wondered: Ã¢Â€Â˜what is this word?

78 The three moments of prayer (5 September 2013)
2) when the lord enters our life, when he passes in our heart he always says a word to us and makes us a promise: Ã¢Â€Â˜go ahead, take heart, do not be afraid: you will do this!Ã¢ Â€Â™Ã¢Â€Â .

79 The three moments of prayer (5 September 2013)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœthis is a beautiful phrase, so often repeated: Ã¢Â€Â˜do not be afraid, do not fearÃ¢Â€Â™Ã¢Â€Â , the pontiff commented, adding: Ã¢Â€Âœand then, and here comes the promise, Ã¢Â€Â˜henceforth you will be catching menÃ¢Â€Â™.

80 The three moments of prayer (5 September 2013)
6) Ã¢Â€Â˜do not be afraidÃ¢Â€Â™.

81 The three moments of prayer (5 September 2013)
2) he said: Ã¢Â€Â˜i am afraid when the lord passes byÃ¢Â€Â™.

82 Christians without fear, shame or triumphalism (10 September 2013)
4) and for this reason christians are called Ã¢Â€Âœwithout timidity or fear and without triumphalismÃ¢Â€Â to look at Ã¢Â€Âœhis beautyÃ¢Â€Â , to put their finger in the wounds of the risen one, of that Ã¢Â€Âœchrist

83 Christians without fear, shame or triumphalism (10 September 2013)
1) who on the morning of the resurrection, depart because they are afraidÃ¢Â€Â ; they are the apostles who shut themselves in the upper room Ã¢Â€Âœfor fear of the jewsÃ¢Â€Â ; they are even Ã¢Â€Âœthose good women who weepÃ¢Â€Â , such as mary magdalene in tears, Ã¢Â€Âœbecause they have taken away

84 Christians without fear, shame or triumphalism (10 September 2013)
5) and in this regard he identified three categories: the fearful, those who felt ashamed and the triumphalistic.

85 Christians without fear, shame or triumphalism (10 September 2013)
1) christians without fear. shame or triumphalism

86 Like a mother defending her children (17 September 2013)
1) courage gives place to the second element: strength, as seen in other widows described in scripture: among them naomi, the great-grandmother of david, Ã¢Â€Âœwho was not

87 Knowing Jesus (26 September 2013)
3) indeed, Ã¢Â€Âœthere were some people,Ã¢Â€Â the pope continued, returning to the gospel passage, Ã¢Â€Âœwho began to be afraid of this man, since he could have led them into a political conflict with the romansÃ¢Â€Â .

88 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
3) perhaps today, on the day when we pray to her, it would be good to ask her for the grace, not to take away our fear since this must be.

89 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
8) of course it scares us, but this is precisely where following jesus takes us.

90 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
8) the cross scares usÃ¢Â€Â .

91 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
4) and so great was his fear that on the night of holy thursday he sweat blood.

92 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
1) the truth is that even jesus was afraid of it.

93 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
7) they were afraid of the cross.

94 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
3) therefore, we need to ask our lady, who knew how to remain beneath the cross, for the grace not to run away from it even when we are afraid.

95 Fear of the Cross Â (28 September 2013)
1) fear of the cross

96 The joy of Christian memory Â (3 October 2013)
5) the heart is warmed, it is joyful, it feels the joy of the lord and his strength and it celebrates, without fear. simplyÃ¢Â€Â .

97 Faith is never a private matter (28 November 2013)
1) yet we should not be afraid, he said.

98 Faith is never a private matter (28 November 2013)
5) and moon and stars, and upon the earth distress of nations in perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the waves, men fainting with fear and with foreboding of what is coming on the world; for the powers of the heavens will be shakenÃ¢Â€Â (lk 21:25-26).

99 Homily on the occasion of the manifestation of ecclesiastic communion between the Patriarch of the Catholic Copts and the Successor of Peter (9 December 2013)
1) for our part, we wish Ã¢Â€Âœto glorify godÃ¢Â€Â , substituting fear with wonder: even today we can still see Ã¢Â€Âœwondrous thingsÃ¢Â€Â .

100 When God recreates (10 December 2013)
4) yet, pope francis concluded, we must ask the lord for the grace Ã¢Â€Âœnot to be afraid of the lordÃ¢Â€Â™s consolation, not to be afraid of being

101 When silence is music (12 December 2013)
3) he is just like a father who runs to his childÃ¢Â€Â™s side at night when he has had a bad dream and says to him: Ã¢Â€ÂœdonÃ¢Â€Â™t be afraid!

102 When silence is music (12 December 2013)
2) perhaps, he said, it might seem strange to hear the great god say: Ã¢Â€Âœi, the lord your god, hold your right hand; it is i who say to you, Ã¢Â€Â˜fear not, i will help youÃ¢Â€Â™ (v. 13).

103 Without fear of freedom (13 December 2013)
1) therefore, the gospel image of the Ã¢Â€Âœchildren who are afraid to dance and cryÃ¢Â€Â and who Ã¢Â€Âœare afraid of everything, who ask to be assured

104 Without fear of freedom (13 December 2013)
2) allow themselves to cry when the preacher gives them sad newsÃ¢Â€Â ; i.e., to those christians Ã¢Â€Âœwho are closed, caged, who are not free for fear of the freedom of the holy spirit that comes through preachingÃ¢Â€Â .

105 GodÂs love is an art (13 January 2014)
7) they became frightened and Ã‚Â“they left, they abandoned the lordÃ‚Â”.

106 How to create dialogue (24 January 2014)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœi am afraid of these walls that grow each day and breed resentment and even hatred,Ã¢Â€Â the pope said.

107 When God cries (4 February 2014)
1) conclusion, the pope invited everyone to meditate on these two Ã¢Â€ÂœimagesÃ¢Â€Â : david who wept and the leader of the synagogue who without shame or fear of ridicule threw himself before jesus, because Ã¢Â€Âœhis child was at stakeÃ¢Â€Â .

108 The scandal of inconsistency (27 February 2014)
2) but with Ã¢Â€Âœthe courage to ask for forgiveness when we make mistakesÃ¢Â€Â and Ã¢Â€Âœwith great fear of giving scandalÃ¢Â€Â .

109 The nameless man (20 March 2014)
2) the prophet says of him: Ã¢Â€Âœhe is like a tree planted by water, that sends out its roots by the stream, and does not fear when heat comes, for its leaves remain green, and is not anxious in the year of drought, for it does not cease to bear

110 The imprisoned word (21 March 2014)
3) in fact, those who were seeking to capture jesus were afraid of the people because they considered him to be a prophet.

111 The imprisoned word (21 March 2014)
2) in fact, Ã¢Â€Âœthey heard jesus, but rather than seeing in him godÃ¢Â€Â™s promised one, or rather than considering him to be a great prophet, they were afraid of himÃ¢Â€Â .

112 A friend to pray with (3 April 2014)
3) Ã¢Â€Âœmoses feared that god would do do this [terrible] thingÃ¢Â€Â , and yet Ã¢Â€Âœin the end he goes down the mountainÃ¢Â€Â with a great awareness in his heart: Ã¢Â €Âœour god is merciful, he is able to forgive, he turns back on his decisions, he is a father!Ã¢Â€Â .

113 Where it is forbidden to pray (4 April 2014)
4) the pope therefore recommended Ã¢Â€Âœto never be afraid of persecution, of misunderstandingsÃ¢Â€Â , even if because of them Ã¢Â€Âœmany things are lostÃ¢Â€Â .

114 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
1) pope francis concluded his meditation asking the lord that he Ã¢Â€Âœmay do for us all what he did for the disciples who were afraid of joy: open our mindsÃ¢Â€Â .

115 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
3) this was the cause of their fear.

116 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
2) like the disciples who Ã¢Â€Âœwere startled and frightenedÃ¢Â€Â by the mystery of the cross.

117 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
1) therefore, the pope reiterated, we need to overcome Ã¢Â€Âœthe fear of joyÃ¢Â€Â ; we need to think of the many times that Ã¢Â€Âœwe are not joyful because we are afraidÃ¢Â€Â .

118 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
2) instead, Ã¢Â€Âœmany times we are either startled when this joy comes to meet us, or we are full of fear. either we believe we are seeing

119 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœwe are afraid of joyÃ¢Â€Â , the pope repeated, Ã¢Â€Âœand jesus, by his resurrection, gives us joy: the joy of being christians, the joy of following him closely, the joy of taking the road of the beatitudes, the joy of being with himÃ¢Â€Â .

120 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
4) we tell ourselves: letÃ¢Â€Â™s keep Ã¢Â€Âœa little distance ... we are afraid of jesusÃ¢Â€Â™ closeness because this brings us joyÃ¢Â€Â .

121 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
2) we too Ã¢Â€Âœare afraid of joyÃ¢Â€Â and we tell ourselves that Ã¢Â€Âœit is better to think: yes, god exists, but he is out there.

122 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
1) the gospel passage suggests that Ã¢Â€Âœthe fear of joy is a christian illnessÃ¢Â€Â , the pope remarked.

123 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
3) this is the focal point: the disciples Ã¢Â€Âœcould not believe because they were afraid of joyÃ¢Â€Â .

124 No fear of joy (24 April 2014)
1) in his homily at holy mass on thursday, 24 april, pope francis reflected on the contrast between what the apostles felt after the lordÃ¢Â€Â™s resurrection: on

125 Three doors (16 May 2014)
3) and we need not be afraid of doing so.

126 Moving and steady (19 May 2014)
4) is it a courageous heart or is it a very fearful heart that is always seeking to hide?

127 Moving and steady (19 May 2014)
3) is it a heart that gets frightened by the events of life, that hides and is afraid to bear witness to jesus christ?

128 Like children in the presence of a gift (20 May 2014)
1) gives me, the peace offered by money, power, vanity?Ã¢Â€Â he added: Ã ¢Â€Âœthese Ã¢Â€Â˜forms of peaceÃ¢Â€Â are always accompanied by fearÃ¢Â€Â : the fear that they will end.

129 Like children in the presence of a gift (20 May 2014)
1) to possible objections that Ã¢Â€Âœthere are so many problems aboutÃ¢Â€Â , the pontiff replied with jesusÃ¢Â€Â™ words: Ã¢Â€Âœdo not let your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraidÃ¢Â €Â .

130 Like children in the presence of a gift (20 May 2014)
2) let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraidÃ¢Â€Â .

131 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
1) this, then, is Ã¢Â€Âœthe churchÃ¢Â€Â™s message today: do not be afraidÃ¢Â€Â , be Ã¢Â€Âœbrave in suffering, and understand that afterward comes the lord; afterward comes joy; after the darkness comes the sunÃ¢Â€Â .

132 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
3) but in everyone Ã¢Â€Âœthere is hope, the hope that the fear. that the sorrow will turn to joyÃ¢Â€Â .

133 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
2) in that moment, Ã¢Â€Âœperhaps some of them felt afraidÃ¢Â€Â .

134 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
8) yet Ã¢Â€Âœjesus tells us: do not be afraid!Ã¢Â€Â .

135 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
1) there is, thus, Ã¢Â€Âœchristian fear. christian sorrowÃ¢Â€Â .

136 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
8) but jesus also said: Ã¢Â€Âœdo not be afraid, go forth!Ã¢Â€Â .

137 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
5) the pope then recalled, Ã¢Â€Âœjesus himself had fear.

138 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
4) we begin to wonder whether fear comes from being christian.

139 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
3) all of this, the pope continued, come back to us Ã¢Â€Âœin our fears, in our despairÃ¢Â€Â .

140 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
2) a fear that leads us to even rethink our christian life, to ask ourselves, in the midst of many problems, if perhaps in the end Ã¢Â€ÂœwouldnÃ¢Â€Â™t

141 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
1) therefore, even st paul Ã¢Â€Âœfelt what we all feel at times in our livesÃ¢Â€Â , that is, Ã¢Â€Âœa bit of fearÃ¢Â€Â .

142 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
3) although it seems that even he was afraid at times, such that the lord said to him one night in a vision, Ã¢Â€Âœdo not be afraidÃ¢Â€Â (acts 18:9).

143 From sadness to joy (23 May 2014)
1) Ã¢Â€ÂœdonÃ¢Â€Â™t be afraidÃ¢Â€Â , especially in difficult moments: this was the message that pope francis offered in his homily, reflecting on the readings of the day: the acts of the apostles (18 :9-18) and the gospel of john (16:20-23).

144 A still small voice (13 June 2014)
3) elijah Ã¢Â€Âœis afraid, but the lord is more powerfulÃ¢Â€Â and makes him understand that he Ã¢Â€Âœneeds the lordÃ¢Â€Â™s help in preparing for the missionÃ¢Â€Â .

145 A still small voice (13 June 2014)
2) the prophet Ã¢Â€Âœwas afraid, and this is very humanÃ¢Â€Â , because jezebel Ã¢Â€Âœwas a wicked queen who killed her enemiesÃ¢Â€Â .

146 A still small voice (13 June 2014)
4) despite his discomfort and Ã¢Â€Âœgreat fearÃ¢Â€Â , elijah Ã¢Â€Âœclimbed the mountain to wait for godÃ¢Â€Â™s message, godÃ¢Â€Â™s revelation: he prayed, because he was good, but he didnÃ¢Â€Â™t know what would happen.

147 A still small voice (13 June 2014)
2) in the face of this threat, elijah Ã¢Â€Âœwas very afraid and depressed: he left and wanted to dieÃ¢Â€Â .

148 New wine, new wineskins (5 September 2014)
1) do not have fear of making changes according to the law of the gospel: Ã¢Â€Âœthe church asks all of us for a few changes.

149 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
4) this is why one must not Ã¢Â€Âœhave fear of the christian identityÃ¢Â€Â , which Ã¢Â€Âœdoes not end with a temporal triumph, it does not end with a good missionÃ¢Â€Â .

150 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
3) and if we are accustomed to staying with the lord, this fear of the transformation of our body falls awayÃ¢Â€Â .

151 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
4) yet we have Ã¢Â€Âœfear of our resurrection: all of us will be transformedÃ¢Â€Â .

152 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
3) perhaps we do not have much fear of the call of the archangel or of the sound of the trumpet: but, the victory will be the lordÃ¢Â€Â™sÃ¢Â€Â .

153 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
2) and, he added: Ã¢Â€Âœperhaps we do not have much fear of the apocalypse of the evil one, of the antichrist who must come first; perhaps we do not have much fear.

154 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
8) and so there is fear.

155 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
7) such that Ã¢Â€Âœwhen a man or a woman must undergo surgeryÃ¢Â€Â they are very frightened because either something will be removed or something else will be placed inside them: they Ã¢Â€Âœwill be transformed, so to speakÃ ¢Â€Â .

156 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
1) the same thing happens Ã¢Â€Âœwhen paul goes to athens and begins to speakÃ¢Â€Â about the resurrection: Ã¢Â€Âœthe wise men and philosophers from greece, are frightenedÃ¢Â€Â the pope recalled.

157 Fear of resurrection (19 September 2014)
1) fear of resurrection

158 He always gives more (9 October 2014)
1) after recalling the text of the collect prayer recited before the liturgy of the word Ã¢Â€Â” Ã¢Â€Âœo god, source of all good, hear the prayers of

159 Appearance and truth (14 October 2014)
1) the same concept, the pope specified, emerges from the dayÃ¢Â€Â™s first reading, taken from the letter of paul in which he disagrees with the galatians (5:1-6)

160 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
5) thus Ã¢Â€Âœthe church asks us not to fear the gratuitousness of godÃ¢Â€Â , because it can seem Ã¢Â€ÂœfollyÃ¢Â€Â .

161 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
1) yet we, the pontiff concluded, are frightened and Ã¢Â€Âœwe think that we make holiness with things and in the long run we become a little pelagianÃ¢Â€Â .

162 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
2) and Ã¢Â€Âœall of us christianÃ¢Â€Â , the bishop of rome admonished, Ã¢Â€Âœhave this fear hidden insideÃ¢Â€Â , but not very much.

163 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
1) on the other hand, to go out Ã¢Â€Âœfrom our home at godÃ¢Â€Â™s invitation, to godÃ¢Â€Â™s house, with the othersÃ¢Â€Â , it Ã¢Â€ÂœfrightensÃ¢ Â€Â us.

164 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
1) even thomas Ã¢Â€Âœwas afraid of godÃ¢Â€Â™s gratuitousnessÃ¢Â€Â .

165 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
5) and we are afraidÃ¢Â€Â .

166 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
8) godÃ¢Â€Â™s gratuitousness, in fact, compared with so many life experiences which have caused us to suffer, Ã¢Â€Âœis so great that it frightens usÃ¢Â€Â .

167 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
7) and, francis added, Ã¢Â€Âœbehind this attitudeÃ¢Â€Â , there is another thing, even Ã¢Â€Âœmore profoundÃ¢Â€Â : there is the Ã¢Â€Âœfear of gratuitousnessÃ¢Â€Â .

168 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
3) indeed, Ã¢Â€Âœwhat frightens them is the gratuitousnessÃ¢Â€Â , that Ã¢Â€Âœbeing one like the othersÃ¢Â€Â .

169 Godâs gift is free (4 November 2014)
1) we shouldnÃ¢Â€Â™t be afraid of the gratuitousness of god which upsets the order of human convenience and exchange.

170 God always goes the distance (6 November 2014)
2) and Ã¢Â€Âœthis is why he isnÃ¢Â€Â™t afraid to get his hands dirty: he isnÃ¢Â€Â™t afraid!

171 God always goes the distance (6 November 2014)
1) there cannot be christians, much less pastors, who sadly stop Ã¢Â€ÂœmidstreamÃ¢Â€Â for fear of Ã¢Â€Âœgetting their hands dirtyÃ¢Â€Â or of being gossiped about or of compromising their ecclesiastical career.

172 Sinful Christians (10 November 2014)
11) this is why he tells them, Ã¢Â€Âœto frighten them a bit: if you cannot forgive, neither can you receive godÃ¢Â€Â™s forgivenessÃ¢Â€Â .

173 Childrenâs Day (14 November 2014)
7) donÃ¢Â€Â™t be afraid!Ã¢Â€Â .

174 Childrenâs Day (14 November 2014)
5) are you afraid to speak?

175 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
4) jesus sees the city Ã¢Â€Âœand weeps because she doesnÃ¢Â€Â™t open her gates, because she fear. his surprises, because she is too satisfied with herselfÃ¢Â€Â .

176 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
8) the pontiff emphasized that what we fear is not Ã¢Â€ÂœhappinessÃ¢Â€Â , but rather Ã¢Â€Âœthe joy the lord brings, because we canÃ¢Â€Â™t control itÃ¢Â€Â .

177 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
7) and we are all afraidÃ¢Â€Â .

178 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
5) the city was Ã¢Â€Âœfrightened of the lord, of her spouse, of her belovedÃ¢Â€Â .

179 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
4) and jerusalem was afraid of this: of being saved on the path of the lordÃ¢Â€Â™s surprisesÃ¢Â€Â .

180 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
6) indeed, the city Ã¢Â€Âœwas afraid to be visited by the lord; she was frightened of the gratuitousness of the lordÃ¢Â€Â™s visit.

181 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
4) in reality, he explained, Ã¢Â€Âœwe are frightened of conversion because to convert means allowing the lord to guide usÃ¢Â€Â .

182 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
3) he reminded us that christians continue to close their doors to the lord out of fear of his Ã¢Â€ÂœsurprisesÃ¢Â€Â , which undermine established certainties and securities.

183 The fear of surprise (20 November 2014)
1) the fear of surprise

184 Depression or hope? (27 November 2014)
1) francis called for hope, that we not become depressed and frightened by a reality filled with so many wars and so much suffering.

185 Going out to give life (9 December 2014)
1) nevertheless, man tries to back away, because Ã¢Â€Âœthis gives us some fear. a bit of mistrust: Ã¢Â€Â˜itÃ¢Â€Â™s too much, lord!Ã¢Â€Â™Ã¢ Â€Â .

186 Godâs lullaby (11 December 2014)
1) there were also the essenes, who Ã¢Â€Âœwere good, truly exceptional, but they were so fearful, they took no risks and they went into the monastery to prayÃ¢Â€Â .

187 Godâs lullaby (11 December 2014)
5) the scripture reads in part: Ã¢Â€ÂœÃ¢Â€Â˜fear not, you worm jacobÃ¢Â€Â™.

188 We are history (18 December 2014)
2) queen threatens him, heÃ¢Â€Â™s afraid of a womanÃ¢Â€Â ; but Ã¢Â€Âœthat man who killed 400 prophets, is afraid of a woman and could die of fear. he doesnÃ¢Â€Â™t want to continue movingÃ¢Â€Â .

189 Hardened hearts (9 January 2015)
5) for fear has to do with punishment, and he who fear. is not perfected in love.Ã¢Â€Â™ he isnÃ¢Â€Â™t free.

190 Hardened hearts (9 January 2015)
4) indeed, Ã¢Â€ÂœÃ¢Â€Â˜there is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear.

191 Hardened hearts (9 January 2015)
3) this concept is expressed in the dayÃ¢Â€Â™s first reading (1 jn 4:11-18), in which the apostle john speaks of Ã¢Â€Âœperfect loveÃ¢Â€Â which Ã¢Â€Âœcasts out fearÃ ¢Â€Â .

192 The food of Jesus (27 January 2015)
2) or do i look for compromises, because iÃ¢Â€Â™m afraid of godÃ¢Â€Â™s will?Ã¢Â€Â .

193 Two identity cards (10 February 2015)
1) pope francis then referred to the passage from markÃ¢Â€Â™s gospel (7:1-13), in which Ã¢Â€Âœjesus meets people who are afraid to take up the journeyÃ¢Â€Â and who create a sort of Ã¢Â€Âœcaricature of godÃ¢Â€Â .

194 Two identity cards (10 February 2015)
2) for instance, Ã¢Â€Âœthe great elijah: after he wins and purifies the faith of israel, he hears the queenÃ¢Â€Â™s threat and is afraid and doesnÃ¢Â€Â™t know what to do.

195 When the Lord exaggerates (3 March 2015)
3) even in the face of our fear or hesitation Ã¢Â€Â” Ã¢Â€Âœbut father, i have so many sins!

196 Hearts of stone (12 March 2015)
12) it is they who Ã¢Â€ÂœarenÃ¢Â€Â™t afraid to let themselves be caressed by the mercy of god.

197 Three women and three judges (23 March 2015)
1) Ã¢Â€Âœregarding the third judge Ã¢Â€Â” the one from the gospel of st luke who i recalled moments ago Ã¢Â€Â” jesus says that he did not fear god and did not take care of anyone: he didnÃ¢Â€Â™t care, he only cared about himselfÃ¢Â€Â , francis said.

198 Three women and three judges (23 March 2015)
4) this is how you both have been dealing with the daughters of israel, and they were intimate with you through fearÃ¢Â€Â .

199 Christians? Yes, but.... (24 March 2015)
3) and when they were afraid, at the time of the pharaohÃ¢Â€Â™s persecution, when they were faced with the red sea, they saw the miracleÃ¢Â€Â that god performed for them.

200 Ode to joy (26 March 2015)
9) all this was because Ã¢Â€Âœthey were afraidÃ¢Â€Â .

Islam: “Qurʾān”

No. Name Content

1 The Heifer 2:21
so, o you people, adore your lord who created you, as he did those before you, that you could take heed for yourselves and fear him

2 The Heifer 2:38
and we said to them: "go, all of you. when i send guidance, whoever follows it will neither have fear nor regret;

3 The Heifer 2:62
the sabians, whoever believes in god and the last day, and whosoever does right, shall have his reward with his lord and will neither have fear nor regret.

4 The Heifer 2:66
and whom we made an example for the people (of the day) and those after them, and warning for those who fear god.

5 The Heifer 2:112
only he who surrenders to god with all his heart and also does good, will find his reward with his lord, and will have no fear or regret.

6 The Heifer 2:150
your faces towards it so that people may have no cause for argument against you, except such among them as are wicked. but do not fear them, fear me that i may accomplish my favours on you, and you may find the right way perchance.

7 The Heifer 2:180
owns goods and chattels, he should bequeath them equitably to his parents and next of kin. this is binding on those who are upright and fear god.

8 The Heifer 2:194
sanctity) of the holy month (is violated) is (just) retribution. so if you are oppressed, oppress those who oppress you to the same degree, and fear god, and know that god is with those who are pious and follow the right path.

9 The Heifer 2:196
three days during the pilgrimage and seven on return, completing ten. this applies to him whose family does not live near the holy mosque. have fear of god, and remember that god is severe in punishment.

10 The Heifer 2:223
women are like fields for you; so seed them as you intend, but plan the future in advance. and fear god, and remember, you have to face him in the end. so convey glad tidings to those who believe.

11 The Heifer 2:231
favours god has bestowed on you, and revealed to you the book and the law to warn you of the consequences of doing wrong. have fear of god, and remember, god is cognisant of everything.

12 The Heifer 2:233
harm. and if you wish to engage a wet nurse you may do so if you pay her an agreed amount as is customary. but fear god, and remember that god sees all that you do.

13 The Heifer 2:239
if you fear (war or danger), pray while standing or on horseback; but when you have safety again remember god, for he taught you what you did not know.

14 The Heifer 2:262
god, and having spent do not boast or give pain (by word or deed), will get their reward from their lord, and will neither have fear nor regret.

15 The Heifer 2:274
of their wealth in the way of god, day and night, in secret or openly, have their reward with their lord, and have nothing to fear or regret.

16 The Heifer 2:277
who believe and do good deeds, and fulfil their devotional obligations and pay the zakat, have their reward with their lord, and will have neither fear nor regret.

17 The Heifer 2:278
o believers, fear god and forego the interest that is owing, if you really believe.

18 The Heifer 2:283
scribe, pledge your goods (against the loan); and if one trusts the other, then let him who is trusted deliver the thing entrusted, and have fear of god, his lord. do not suppress any evidence, for he who conceals evidence is sinful of heart; and god is aware of all

19 Family of Imran 3:50
i (have come to) confirm the truth of the torah which was sent down before me, and make certain things lawful which have been forbidden until now; and i come to you with a sign from your lord; so be fearful of god and follow me.

20 Family of Imran 3:102
o believers, fear god as he should be feared, and do not die but submitting (to him).

21 Family of Imran 3:130
o you who believe, do not practice usury, charging doubled and redoubled (interest); but have fear of god: you may well attain your goal.

22 Family of Imran 3:133
the pardon of your lord, and for paradise extending over the heavens and the earth, laid out for those who take heed for themselves and fear god,

23 Family of Imran 3:170
them of his grace, and happy for those who are trying to overtake them but have not joined them yet, and who will have no fear or regret.

24 Family of Imran 3:175
it is no one but satan who frightens you with his allies. but do not fear him, fear me, if indeed you are believers.

25 Family of Imran 3:179
of the unknown. he chooses (for this) from his apostles whom he will. so believe in god and the prophets, for if you believe and fear the displeasure of god your reward will be great.

26 Family of Imran 3:200
so you who believe, have endurance in suffering, be patient and persevere, strengthen each other and be firm, and be pious and fear god that you may find success.

27 Women 4:1
o men, fear your lord who created you from a single cell, and from it created its mate, and from the two of them dispersed men and

28 Women 4:9
let people fear the day when they leave small children behind them unprovided, and how concerned they would be for them. so fear god and say the right things to them.

29 Women 4:77
(from attacking), observe your devotional obligations and pay the zakat?" but when they were commanded to fight, behold, a section among them were filled with fear of men as though it were the fear of god and even more, and said: "o lord, why did you make war compulsory for

30 The Table 5:2
from the holy mosque lead you to aggression. but help one another in goodness and piety, and do not assist in crime and rebellion, and fear god. surely god is severe in punishment.

31 The Table 5:4
hunting animals take for you as you have trained then, in the light of god's teachings, but read over them the name of god, and fear (straying from the path of) god, for god is swift in the reckoning."

32 The Table 5:7
remember the favours he bestowed on you, and the covenant he cemented with you, when you said: "we have heard and obey." have fear of god, for he knows the secrets of your heart.

33 The Table 5:11
o believers, remember the favours god bestowed on you when a people raised their hands against you and he restrained their hands. so fear god; and the faithful should place their trust in god.

34 The Table 5:28
if you raise your hand to kill me, i will raise not mine to kill you, for i fear god, the lord of all the worlds;

35 The Table 5:46
later, in the train (of the prophets), we sent jesus, son of mary, confirming the torah which had been (sent down) before him, and gave him

36 The Table 5:57
not make friends with those who mock and make a sport of your faith, who were given the book before you, and with unbelievers; and fear god if you truly believe;

37 The Table 5:69
the sabians and the christians, in fact any one who believes in god and the last day, and performs good deeds, will have nothing to fear or regret.

38 The Table 5:88
eat what is lawful and good of the provisions god has bestowed on you, and fear god in whom you believe.

39 The Table 5:93
those who believe and perform good deeds will not be held guilty for what they have eaten (in the past) if they fear god and believe, and do good things and are conscious (of god) and believe, and still fear and do good, for god loves those who do good.

40 The Table 5:100
tell them: "the unclean and the pure are not equal, even though the abundance of the unclean may be pleasing to you." so fear god, o men of wisdom; you may haply find success.

41 The Table 5:108
it is thus likely that men will bear witness rightly, or else fear that their oaths may be disproved by oaths given after them. so fear god, and do not forget that god does not guide the iniquitous.

42 Livestock 6:15
say: "if i disobey my lord, i fear the punishment of a grievous day."

43 Livestock 6:32
the life of this world, it is nothing but a frolic and frivolity. the final abode is the best for those who are pious and fear god. do you not comprehend?

44 Livestock 6:48
we do not send apostles but to give good tidings and to warn. then those who believe or reform will have neither fear nor regret.

45 Livestock 6:69
as for the heedful and devout, they are not accountable for them, but should give advice: they may haply come to fear god.

46 Livestock 6:72
observe (your) devotional obligations and fear (god), for it is he before whom you will be gathered (in the end)."

47 Livestock 6:80
his people argued, and he said: "do you argue with me about god? he has guided me already, and i fear not what you associate with him, unless my lord wills, for held within the knowledge of my lord is everything. will you not reflect?

48 Livestock 6:81
and why should i fear those you associate with him when you fear not associating others with god for which he has sent down no sanction? tell me, whose way is the way of peace, if you have the knowledge?

49 The Elevations 7:35
sons of adam, when apostles come to you from among you, who convey my messages, then those who take heed and amend will have neither fear nor regret.

50 The Elevations 7:49
you had sworn and said: 'god will not have mercy on them?' (and yet they have been told,) 'enter paradise where you will have no fear or regret.'"

51 The Elevations 7:56
and do not corrupt the land after it has been reformed; and pray to him in awe and expectation. the blessing of god is at hand for those who do good.

52 The Elevations 7:154
when his anger subsided moses picked up the tablets. inscribed on them was guidance and grace for those who fear their lord.

53 The Elevations 7:164
people whom god is about to destroy or to punish severely?" they replied: "to clear ourselves of blame before your lord, and that they may fear god.

54 The Elevations 7:201
verily those who fear god think of him when assailed by the instigations of satan, and lo! they begin to understand,

55 The Spoils 8:2
only they are true believers whose hearts fill up with awe when the name of god is mentioned; and their faith is further strengthened when his messages are read out to them; and those who place their trust in their lord,

56 The Spoils 8:48
armies appeared face to face, he turned back and fled, saying: "i am not with you, for i can see what you cannot perceive. i fear god, for his punishment is severe."

57 The Spoils 8:56
as for those with whom you have made a treaty and who abrogate it every time, and do not fear god,

58 The Spoils 8:69
but now use such of the spoils as are lawful and good, and fear god, for god is forgiving and kind.

59 Repentance 9:13
and plotted to banish the apostle, and who were the first to attack you? are you afraid of them? if you are believers you should fear god more.

60 Jonah 10:15
"it is not for me to change it of my will. i follow (only) what is revealed to me. if i disobey my lord, i fear the punishment of an awful day."

61 Jonah 10:31
living from the dead, the dead from the living? and who directs all affairs?" they will say: "god." so tell them: "why do you not fear him?"

62 Jonah 10:62
remember, there is neither fear nor regret for the friends of god.

63 Hud 11:74
when abraham's fear was dispelled, and the good news had come to him, he pleaded for the people of lot with us.

64 Hud 11:78
excited to him. they were addicted to sin already. said (lot): "o my people, these daughters of mine are cleaner (and lawful) for you. have fear of god, and do not shame me before my guests. is there no man of discernment among you?"

65 Joseph 12:90
joseph!" "i am joseph," he said, "and this is my brother. god has been gracious to us; for god does not verily deprive those who fear him and are patient of the recompense of those who are good."

66 Joseph 12:109
they not travelled on the earth and seen what befell the people before them? surely the abode of the hereafter is better for those who fear straying from the right path. do you not understand?

67 Thunder 13:12
it is he who makes the lightning flash for fear and hope, and raises massive clouds.

68 Thunder 13:21
who keep together what god has ordained held together, and fear their lord and dread the hardship of the reckoning,

69 Thunder 13:35
the likeness of paradise promised the pious and devout is (of a garden) with streams of rippling water, everlasting fruits and shade. this is the recompense of those who keep away from evil; but the recompense of those who deny the truth is hell.

70 The Rock 15:69
"and do not disgrace me. have some fear of god."

71 The Bee 16:2
the angels with revelation by his command, to any of his creatures as he please, (saying): "warn that there is no god but i, so fear me."

72 The Bee 16:50
they have fear of god for his power over them, and act as commanded.

73 The Bee 16:51
god says: "do not take to two gods, for there is only one god. so fear me."

74 The Bee 16:52
whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth belongs to him, and his the judgement for ever. so will you fear any other than god?

75 Night Journey 17:57
they invoke themselves seek the way to their lord, (striving) which one of them shall be nearest (to him); and hope for his grace, and dread his punishment. indeed, the punishment of your lord is to be feared!

76 Mary 19:18
"i seek refuge in the merciful from you, if you fear him," she said.

77 Mary 19:63
this is the paradise those of our creatures will inherit who take heed and fear the displeasure of god.

78 Ta-Ha 20:132
be yourself constant in it. we do not ask you to provide: it is we who provide for you. the reward is for piety and fear of god.

79 The Prophets 21:49
who are fearful of their lord inwardly and dread the hour.

80 The Prophets 21:90
so we heard him and gave him john, and cured his wife (of barrenness). these were men who vied in good deeds with one another, and prayed to us with love and awe, and were meek before us.

81 The Pilgrimage 22:1
o you people, fear your lord. the great upheaval of the hour will indeed be terrible.

82 The Believers 23:32
to them an apostle from among them (who said): "worship god, for you have no other god but he. will you not take heed and fear god?"

83 The Believers 23:52
verily this your order is one order, and i am your lord, so fear me.

84 The Believers 23:87
they will say: "god." say: "then why do you not obey and fear him?"

85 The Light 24:37
from the remembrance of god either by trade and commerce or buying and selling, who stand by their devotional obligations and pay the zakat, who fear the day when hearts and eyes would flutter with trepidation

86 The Spider 29:33
so, when our messengers came to lot, he was worried on their account as he was unable to protect them. they said: "have no fear or regret. we will certainly save you and your family except your wife, for she is one of those who will stay behind.

87 Prostration 32:16
their backs do not rest on their beds, and they pray to their lord in fear and hope, and spend of what we have given them (in charity).

88 Detailed 41:30
surely the angels will come down to those who say, 'our lord is god' and then remain steadfast, saying: "you should have neither fear nor regret, but rejoice in the happy news of paradise that has been promised you.

89 Muhammad 47:15
the semblance of paradise promised the pious and devout (is that of a garden) with streams of water that will not go rank, and rivers of

90 Qaf 50:31
and paradise will be brought near, not far from those who took heed for themselves and feared god.

91 The Heifer 2:2
this is the book free of doubt and involution, a guidance for those who preserve themselves from evil and follow the straight path,

92 The Heifer 2:40
o children of israel, remember the favours i bestowed on you. so keep your pledge to me, and i will mine to you, and be fearful of me,

93 The Heifer 2:41
and believe in what i have sent down which verifies what is already with you; and do not be the first to deny it, nor part with it for little gain; and beware of me.

94 The Heifer 2:63
remember the day we made the covenant with you and exalted you on the mount and said: "hold fast to what we have given you, and remember what is therein that you may take heed."

95 The Heifer 2:103
had they come to believe instead, and taken heed for themselves, they would surely have earned from god a far better reward. if only they had sense!

96 The Heifer 2:177
piety does not lie in turning your face to east or west: piety lies in believing in god, the last day and the angels, the scriptures

97 The Heifer 2:179
in retribution there is life (and preservation). o men of sense, you may haply take heed for yourselves.

98 The Heifer 2:183
o believers, fasting is enjoined on you as it was on those before you, so that you might become righteous.

99 The Heifer 2:187
you are allowed to sleep with your wives on the nights of the fast: they are your dress as you are theirs. god is aware you

100 The Heifer 2:189
they ask you of the new moons. say: "these are periods set for men (to reckon) time, and for pilgrimage." piety does not lie in entering

101 The Heifer 2:197
known are the months of pilgrimage. if one resolves to perform the pilgrimage in these months, let him not indulge in concupiscence, sin or quarrel. and

102 The Heifer 2:203
remember god during the stated days; but if a person comes away after two days, it will not be a sin; and if one tarries, he

103 The Heifer 2:206
whenever he is told: "obey god," his arrogance leads him to more sin; and sufficient for him shall be hell: how evil a place of wide expanse!

104 The Heifer 2:212
enamoured are the unbelievers of the life of this world, and scoff at the faithful. but those who keep from evil and follow the straight path will have a higher place than they on the day of reckoning; for god gives in measure without number whomsoever he will.

105 The Heifer 2:224
do not implicate god in your oaths to avoid doing good and being pious and keeping peace among men, for god hears all and knows everything.

106 The Heifer 2:237
and if you divorce them before the consummation of marriage, but after settling the dowry, then half the settled dowry must be paid, unless the woman

107 The Heifer 2:241
making a fair provision for women who are divorced is the duty of those who are god-fearing and pious.

108 The Heifer 2:282
scribe write it faithfully down; and no scribe should refuse to write as god has taught him, and write what the borrower dictates, and have fear of god, his lord, and not leave out a thing. if the borrower is deficient of mind or infirm, or unable to explain, let

109 Family of Imran 3:15
say: "shall i tell you of (things) even better? with the lord are gardens with running streams of water for those who keep from evil and follow the straight path, where they will live unchanged with the purest of companions and blessings of god." and under god's eyes are devotees

110 Family of Imran 3:28
those who believe should not take unbelievers as their friends in preference to those who believe -- and whoever does so should have no (expectations) of

111 Family of Imran 3:76
but certainly whoever keeps his promise and follows the right path (will be blessed), for god loves those who shun evil and follow the right course.

112 Family of Imran 3:115
and the good they do will not go unaccepted; for god is aware of those who keep away from evil.

113 Family of Imran 3:120
if good comes your way, they are vexed; but if evil befalls you they are pleased and rejoice; yet if you are patient and guard yourselves against evil, their cunning will not harm you in the least, for whatsoever they do is well within the reach of god.

114 Family of Imran 3:123
for god had helped you during the battle of badr at a time when you were helpless. so act in compliance with the laws of god; you may well be grateful.

115 Family of Imran 3:125
indeed if you are patient and take heed for yourselves, and the (enemy) come rushing at you suddenly your lord will send even five thousand angels on chargers sweeping down."

116 Family of Imran 3:134
who expend both in joy and tribulation, who suppress their anger and pardon their fellowmen; and god loves those who are upright and do good,

117 Family of Imran 3:135
and those who, if they commit a shameful act or some wrong against themselves, remember god and seek forgiveness for their sins: for who can forgive except god? they should not be perverse about their doings, knowingly.

118 Family of Imran 3:138
this is a clear declaration for mankind, and a guidance and a warning for those who preserve themselves from evil.

119 Family of Imran 3:172
those who obeyed the call of god and his messenger, even after they were wounded, and took heed for themselves, shall indeed have an ample reward,

120 Family of Imran 3:173
those who were told: "they have gathered an army, beware," and their faith increased and they said: "god is sufficient for us, and the best of protectors,"

121 Family of Imran 3:186
you will, nonetheless, be tried with your wealth and life, and will hear many untoward things from the followers of former books and the infidels. but if you endure with patience and follow the straight path, it will surely (accord) with god's fixed resolve about human affairs.

122 Family of Imran 3:198
but those who are pious and obedient to their lord, will have gardens with streams of running water where they will abide as guests of god; and what is with god is best for the pious.

123 Women 4:128
no harm if they make a peaceful settlement; and peace is an excellent thing. but men keep self-interest uppermost. yet if you do good and fear god, god is cognisant of all that you do.

124 Women 4:131
all that is in the heavens and the earth belongs to god. we had commanded those who received the book before you, and have commanded you

125 The Table 5:3
the meat by casting lots with arrows. all this is sinful. today the unbelievers have lost every hope of (despoiling) your creed; so do not fear them, fear me. today i have perfected your system of belief and bestowed my favours upon you in full, and have chosen submission (al-islam)

126 The Table 5:8
o you who believe, stand up as witnesses for god in all fairness, and do not let the hatred of a people deviate you from justice. be just: this is closest to piety; and beware of god. surely god is aware of all you do.

127 The Table 5:23
then two of the men who feared (god), and to whom god was gracious, said to them: "charge and rush the gate. if you enter, you will surely be victorious. and place your trust in god if you truly believe."

128 The Table 5:27
narrate to them exactly the tale of the two sons of adam. when each of them offered a sacrifice (to god), that of one was accepted,

129 The Table 5:35
o you who believe, follow the path shown to you by god, and seek the way of proximity to him, and struggle in his way: you may have success.

130 The Table 5:44
gave instructions to the jews, as did the rabbis and priests, for they were the custodians and witnesses of god's writ. so, therefore, do not fear men, fear me, and barter not my messages away for a paltry gain. those who do not judge by god's revelations are infidels indeed.

131 The Table 5:65
if the people of the book had believed and feared, we would surely have absolved them of their sins, and admitted them to gardens of delight.

132 The Table 5:94
you who believe, god will surely try you with the game that you take with your hands or your lances, in order to know who fear him unseen. whosoever transgress after this will suffer grievous punishment.

133 The Table 5:96
it as food, so that you and the travellers may benefit by it. but unlawful is game of the jungle when you are on pilgrimage. fear god before whom you have to gather in the end.

134 The Table 5:112
when the disciples said: "o jesus, son of mary, could your lord send down for us a table laid with food?" he said: "fear god, if indeed you believe."

135 Livestock 6:51
warn those who fear. through this (qur'an), that they will be gathered before their lord, and they will have none to protect or intercede for them apart from him. they may haply take heed for themselves.

136 Livestock 6:82
they alone have peace who believe and do not intermix belief with denial, and are guided on the right path."

137 Livestock 6:153
(he has further commanded:) 'this is my straight path, so walk along it, and do not follow other ways, lest you should turn away from the right one.' all this has he commanded. you may perhaps take heed for yourselves."

138 Livestock 6:155
blessed is this book we have revealed; so follow it and preserve yourself from evil that you may qualify for grace,

139 The Elevations 7:26
o sons of adam, we have revealed to you a dress that would both hide your nakedness and be an adornment, but the raiment of piety is best. this is one of the tokens of god: you may haply reflect.

140 The Elevations 7:63
warning has come to you from your lord through a man who is one of you, and warns you to take heed for yourselves and fear god? you might be treated with mercy."

141 The Elevations 7:65
and we sent hud, their brother, to the people of 'ad. he said: "o you people, worship god, for you have no other god but he. will you not take heed for yourselves?"

142 The Elevations 7:96
but if the people of these regions had believed and feared god, we would surely have showered on them blessings of the heavens and the earth; but they only denied, and we punished them for their deeds.

143 The Elevations 7:128
said moses to his people: "invoke the help of god and be firm. the earth belongs to god: he can make whom he wills among his creatures inherit it. the future is theirs who take heed for themselves."

144 The Elevations 7:156
enjoin for us good in the world, and good in the world to come. we turn to you alone." and the lord said: "i punish only

145 The Elevations 7:171
the day we shook the mountain above them like an awning, and they feared it would fall over them, (we said): "hold fast to what we have given you, and bear in mind what is (said) therein so that you may take heed."

146 The Elevations 7:205
meditate on your lord inwardly with humility and trepidation, reciting his book softly, morning and evening, and be not negligent.

147 The Spoils 8:1
they ask you of (benefits accruing as) spoils of war. tell them: "the benefits belong to god and his messenger." so fulfil your duty to god and keep peace among yourselves. obey god and the prophet, if you really believe.

148 The Spoils 8:29
o believers, if you follow the path shown by god, he will give you a standard (of right and wrong), and overlook your sins, and forgive you. god is abounding in benevolence.

149 The Spoils 8:34
but what is there so special they have that god should not punish them when they obstruct people from the holy mosque, though they are not its (appointed) guardians? its guardians could be only those who are pious and devout. but most of them do not know.

150 Repentance 9:4
except those idolaters with whom you have a treaty, who have not failed you in the least, nor helped anyone against you. fulfil your obligations to them during the term (of the treaty). god loves those who take heed for themselves.

151 Repentance 9:7
how could there be a treaty between idolaters and god and his apostle, except those you covenanted by the sacred mosque? therefore as long as they are honest with you be correct with them, for god loves those who are godly.

152 Repentance 9:18
only those who believe in god and the last day, who fulfil their devotional obligations, pay the zakat, and fear no one but god, can visit the mosques of god. they may hope to be among the guided.

153 Repentance 9:28
o believers, the idolaters are unclean. so they should not approach the holy mosque after this year. in case you fear indigence (from the stoppage of business with them), then god will enrich you of his bounty if he will, for god is all-knowing and all-wise.

154 Repentance 9:36
the number of months with god is twelve in accordance with god's law since the day he created the heavens and the earth. of these four

155 Repentance 9:64
the hypocrites fear lest a surah is revealed concerning them, exposing what is in their hearts. say to them: "mock as much as you like; god will surely expose what you dread."

156 Repentance 9:108
never set foot in that place. only a mosque whose foundations have been laid from the very first on godliness is worthy of your visiting it. there you will find men who wish to be purified; and god loves those who are pure.

157 Repentance 9:109
is the man who lays the foundations of his sanctum on his allegiance to god and the wish to seek his favour, better, or he who

158 Repentance 9:119
o believers, do not stray from the path of god, and be with those who are truthful.

159 Jonah 10:63
those who believe and obey god,

160 Jonah 10:83
but none of them put faith in moses except some youths among his people who were nonetheless afraid lest the pharaoh and his nobles should persecute them; for the pharaoh was mighty in the land, and guilty of excesses.

161 Hud 11:49
this is news of the unknown we reveal to you, which neither you nor your people knew before. so endure with patience. the future is for those who keep away from evil and follow the straight path.

162 Hud 11:70
when they did not stretch their hands towards it he became suspicious and afraid of them. they said: "do not be afraid. we have been sent to the people of lot."

163 Hud 11:103
in this surely is a sign for him who fear. the torment of the hereafter, the day when mankind will be assembled together, which will be a day when all things would become evident.

164 Joseph 12:57
and certainly the recompense of the life to come is better for those who believe and follow the right path.

165 Thunder 13:13
the thunder sings his praises, and the angels too, for awe of him. he sends thunder-bolts and strikes whosoever he will with them: even then it is god they contend about! but mighty is he in (his) power.

166 Abraham 14:14
and establish you in their place. this is for him who fear. my station, and dreads my commination."

167 The Rock 15:45
verily those who keep away from evil and follow the straight path shall be in the midst of gardens and springs of water.

168 The Rock 15:52
when they came to him and said: "peace," he answered: "truly we are afraid of you."

169 The Rock 15:53
"have no fear," they said. "we bring you news of a son full of wisdom."

170 The Bee 16:30
when those who took heed for themselves would be asked: "what did your lord send down?" they will answer: "the best." for those who do good there is good in the world, but certainly the abode of the next is better. how excellent the home of the virtuous!

171 The Bee 16:31
they will enter perennial gardens with streams of water and all they wish. thus will the pious and devout be rewarded.

172 The Bee 16:128
god is verily with those who are pious and devout, and those who are doers of good.

173 The Cave 18:49
the ledger (of their deeds) would be placed before them. then you will see the sinners terrified at its contents, and say: "alas, what a written

174 Mary 19:13
and compassion from us, and goodness. so he was devout,

175 Mary 19:72
we shall deliver those who took heed for themselves, and leave the evil-doers kneeling there.

176 Mary 19:85
the day we shall usher the righteous before ar-rahman like envoys into the presence of a king,

177 Mary 19:97
so we have made this (qur'an) easy in your tongue that you may give good news to those who take heed, and warn the people who are contentious.

178 Ta-Ha 20:3
but as admonition for him who fear. --

179 Ta-Ha 20:44
speak to him gently. he may possibly take heed or may come to have fear."

180 Ta-Ha 20:67
and moses felt afraid within himself.

181 Ta-Ha 20:113
that is why we have sent it down as an eloquent qur'an, and explained in different ways the intimidations through it that they may haply take heed, or perhaps it may lead them to contemplate.

182 The Prophets 21:28
he knows what was there before them and what came after them; and they did not intercede for any one but whom he willed, and they were filled with awe of him.

183 The Prophets 21:48
we gave moses and aaron the criterion, and a light and reminder for those who take heed for themselves,

184 The Pilgrimage 22:35
whose hearts are filled with awe when the name of god is mentioned before them, who endure with fortitude what befalls them, and fulfil their moral obligations, and expend of what we have given them.

185 The Believers 23:23
we sent noah to his people. he said: "o my people, worship god, for you have no other god but he. will you not take heed for yourselves?"

186 The Believers 23:57
surely those who live in awe of their lord,

187 The Light 24:34
we have sent down clear instructions to you, and illustrations from (the accounts) of those who have gone before you, and a warning for those who take heed for themselves.

188 The Light 24:52
whoever obeys god and his prophet, fear. god and does his duty to him, will surely find success.

189 The Criterion 25:15
ask them: "is this better or a garden for everlasting abode which has been promised the pious and devout? it would be their guerdon and their destination.

190 The Criterion 25:74
and those who say: "o lord, give us comfort in our spouses and children, and make us paragons of those who follow the straight path."

191 The Poets 26:11
the people of pharaoh. will they not fear and take heed?"

192 The Poets 26:21
so i ran away from you out of fear. but my lord has given me wisdom, and made me an apostle.

193 The Poets 26:90
paradise will be brought near those who take heed for themselves and follow the straight path;

194 The Poets 26:106
when their brother noah said to them: "will you not take heed?

195 The Poets 26:108
so be fearful of god and listen to me.

196 The Poets 26:110
so fear god and follow me."

197 The Poets 26:124
when their brother hud said to them: "will you not take heed?

198 The Poets 26:126
so fear god and listen to me.

199 The Poets 26:131
so be fearful of god and follow me.

200 The Poets 26:132
fear him who has bestowed on you what you know,

201 The Poets 26:135
i fear the punishment of a terrible day for you.

202 The Poets 26:142
when their brother saleh said to them: "will you not take heed?"

203 The Poets 26:144
so fear god and follow me.

204 The Poets 26:150
so be mindful of god and listen to me.

205 The Poets 26:161
when their brother lot said to them: "will you not take heed?

206 The Poets 26:163
so fear god and listen to me.

207 The Poets 26:177
when shu'aib said to them: "will you not take heed?

208 The Poets 26:179
so fear god and follow me.

209 The Poets 26:184
and fear him who created you and all the earlier people."

210 The Ant 27:10
he turned his back and fled without turning (to look). "o moses," (said the voice), "be not fearful. surely those sent as messengers do not fear in my presence,

211 The Ant 27:53
we deliver those who believe and take heed for themselves.

212 History 28:7
so we conveyed to the mother of moses: "suckle him. if you are afraid for him, cast him in the river without any fear or regret, for we shall restore him to you, and make him an apostle."

213 History 28:25
that he may repay you for having watered our flock." so, when (moses) came to him and told him his story, he said: "have no fear. you have escaped from the wicked people."

214 History 28:31
staff." when he saw it wriggling like a serpent, he turned about and fled without turning. "o moses, approach," (said the voice), "and have no fear. you will be safe.

215 History 28:83
we shall give the mansion of the hereafter to those who do not want to be haughty in the land and spread corruption. the future belongs to those who take heed for themselves and follow the straight path.

216 The Spider 29:16
and (remember) abraham who said to his people: "worship god and be obedient to him. this is better for you if you understand.

217 The Spider 29:36
to midian we sent their brother shu'aib. he said: "o people, worship god and be ready for the day of resurrection. do no evil, and create no mischief in the land."

218 The Romans 30:24
another of his signs is the lightning he shows to fill you both with dread and hope, and the water he sends down from the sky which reawakens the earth that was dead. there are indeed signs in this for those who have sense.

219 The Romans 30:28
among your dependants any partners in what we have bestowed on you, so that you and they have equal (share) in it, and that you fear them as you fear each other? that is how we explain our signs clearly for those who comprehend.

220 The Romans 30:31
turn towards him and be dutiful to him; be firm in devotion, and do not become an idolater,

221 Luqman 31:33
o people, fear your lord and dread the day when no father will avail a son, nor son his father. truly the promise of god is true. do not be deluded by the life of this world, and do not let the deceiver draw you away from god.

222 The Confederates 33:1
o prophet fear god and do not follow the unbelievers and the hypocrites.

223 The Confederates 33:32
o wives of the prophet, you are not like other women. if you are mindful of god, do not be too obliging in your speech, lest some one sick of heart should covet your person; so say only customary things.

224 The Confederates 33:37
when you said to him who had been favoured by god and was favoured by you: "keep your wife to yourself and fear god," you were hiding something god was about to bring to light, for you had fear of men, though you should fear god more.

225 The Confederates 33:39
(for) those who convey the messages of god, and fear him and no one else, god is sufficient to keep account.

226 The Confederates 33:55
there is no harm if they come before their fathers or their sons, or their brothers and their brothers' and sisters' sons, or their women folk or captive maids they possess. follow the commands of god. verily god is witness to everything.

227 The Confederates 33:70
o you who believe, obey the commands of god, and say straightforward things

228 The Confederates 33:72
we had offered the trust (of divine responsibilities) to the heavens, the earth, the mountains, but they refrained from bearing the burden and were frightened of it; but man took it on himself. he is a faithless ignoramus.

229 Sheba 34:23
no intercession avails with him except his he allows, so that when their hearts are freed of fear. they ask (one another): "what did your lord say?" they will answer: "what is expedient. he is the all-mighty and supreme."

230 Originator 35:18
cry out for help none will carry the least of its burden, however close a relative it may be. you can only warn those who fear their lord in secret and fulfil their devotional obligations. whoever grows in goodness does so for himself. to god is the journeying back.

231 Originator 35:28
and so are among men, beasts and cattle, different shades. only those of his creatures fear god who have knowledge. verily he is all-mighty and forgiving.

232 Ya-Seen 36:11
you can only warn him who listens to the warning and fear. ar-rahman secretly. so give him good news of forgiveness and a generous reward.

233 Ya-Seen 36:45
when it is said to them: "beware of what is before you and what is past, that you may be treated with kindness;"

234 The Aligners 37:124
when he said to his people: "will you not be mindful of god?

235 Saad 38:28
should we equate those who do the right with those who spread corruption in the land? should we make those who are morally integrated equal to those who seek disintegration?

236 Saad 38:49
this is a commemoration. surely for those who take heed for themselves is an excellent place of return --

237 The Crowds 39:10
tell them: "o my creatures who have come to belief, have fear of displeasing your lord. there is good for those who do good in this world, and productive is god's earth. only those who persevere will get their reward measureless."

238 The Crowds 39:13
say: "if i disobey my lord, i fear the punishment of an evil day."

239 The Crowds 39:16
above them will be a covering of fire, below them a cloud (of flames). with this does god warn his creatures: "o my creatures, fear me."

240 The Crowds 39:20
but for those who fear displeasing their lord there are lofty mansions built above mansions, with rivers rippling past below them: a promise of god; (and) god does not go back on his promise.

241 The Crowds 39:23
god has sent down the very best discourse, the book conformable in its juxtapositions, which makes all of those who fear their lord, shudder. so their hearts and bodies become receptive to the remembrance of god. this is the guidance of god with which he

242 The Crowds 39:28
a clear discourse which expounds all things without any obliquity, so that they may take heed for themselves.

243 The Crowds 39:33
he who brings the truth and verifies it, -- such are the people who are god-fearing.

244 The Crowds 39:57
or say: "if only god had guided me i would have been a man of fear and piety;"

245 The Crowds 39:61
god would rescue those who fear him (and guide them) to places of safety. neither will evil touch them nor regret.

246 The Crowds 39:73
those who were mindful of their duty to their lord will be driven in groups to paradise, till they reach it and its gates are opened, and its keepers say to them: "peace be on you; you are the joyous. so enter here to live for ever."

247 Detailed 41:18
but we saved those who believed and took heed for themselves.

248 Consultation 42:22
you will see the evil-doers full of fear of what they deserve, yet it will come to pass. but those who believe and do the right will be in gardens of paradise. they will receive what they wish from their lord; and this will be the greatest favour.

249 Decorations 43:35
and ornaments of gold. but all this would have been nothing but the vanity of this world. the hereafter with your lord is for those who take heed for themselves and follow the straight path.

250 Decorations 43:63
came with the signs, he said: "i have come to you with authority, and to explain some thing about which you are at variance. so fear god, and follow me.

251 Decorations 43:67
friends will turn into enemies on that day, except those who fear and follow the straight path.

252 Decorations 43:68
o my creatures, there will be no fear or regret

253 Smoke 44:51
surely those who fear and follow the straight path will be in a place of peace and security

254 Kneeling 45:19
they will not avail you in the least against god. surely the wicked are each other's friends, but god befriends those who fear and follow the right path.

255 The Dunes 46:13
surely for those who say, "god is our lord," and then remain firm, there is no fear or regret.

256 Muhammad 47:17
but those who are rightly guided will be given greater guidance by him, and they will have their intrinsic piety.

257 Muhammad 47:36
verily the life of this world is no more than a sport and frivolity. if you believe and fear god, he will give you your reward, and will not ask for your possessions.

258 Victory 48:26
when the unbelievers fostered a sense of honour in their hearts, a sense of pagan honour, god sent down a sense of tranquility on his apostle and the believers, and obliged them to an act of self-restraint, for they were deserving and worthy of it. god is cognisant of everything.

259 Victory 48:27
god has truly made the vision of his apostle come true: you will surely enter the holy mosque in security if god please, without any fear. having shaved your heads and cut your hair. he knew what you did not know, and has vouchsafed you, apart from this, a victory

260 The Chambers 49:1
o you who believe, do not forestall the judgements of god and his apostle, and have fear of god. verily god hears all and knows everything.

261 The Chambers 49:3
they who speak in a low voice in the presence of god's apostle, have had their hearts tried by god for reverence. there is forgiveness for them and a great reward.

262 The Chambers 49:10
the faithful are surely brothers; so restore friendship among your brothers, and fear god that you may be favoured.

263 The Chambers 49:12
others' secrets and do not backbite. would any of you like to eat a dead brother's flesh? you would surely be revolted by it then fear god. he is certainly forgiving and kind.

264 The Chambers 49:13
o men, we created you from a male and female, and formed you into nations and tribes that you may recognise each other. he who has more integrity has indeed greater honour with god. surely god is all-knowing and well-informed.

265 Qaf 50:33
who feared ar-rahman in secret, and came with a penitent heart:

266 Qaf 50:45
we are cognisant of what they say; but it is not for you to compel them. so keep on reminding through the qur'an whoever fear. my warning.

267 The Spreaders 51:15
surely those who fear god and follow the straight path will be amidst gardens and fresh springs of water,

268 The Spreaders 51:28
he felt afraid of them; but they said: "have no fear," and gave him the good news of a wise son.

269 The Spreaders 51:37
we left a sign in this for those who fear the grievous punishment,

270 The Mount 52:17
those who fear god and follow the straight path will surely be in gardens and in bliss,

271 The Star 53:32
as for those who avoid the greater sins and shameful acts, except minor trespasses, your lord's forgiveness surely has great amplitude. he is fully knowledgeable of

272 The Moon 54:54
surely those who fear god and follow the straight path will be amidst gardens and light,

273 Iron 57:28
o you who believe, have fear of displeasing god, and believe in his prophet. he will give you twice as much of his bounty and place a light for you to walk in, and forgive you, for god is forgiving and kind;

274 The Argument 58:9
you who believe, when you converse privately, do not talk of iniquity, rebellion, and disobedience to the prophet, but talk of goodness and piety, and fear god before whom you will be gathered.

275 The Mobilization 59:7
of those who are rich among you. accept what the apostle gives you, and refrain from what he forbids, and take heed for yourself and fear god. surely god is severe of retribution.

276 The Mobilization 59:16
like satan who says to man: "do not believe;" and when he becomes a disbeliever, he says: "i have nothing to do with you. i fear god, the lord of all the worlds."

277 The Mobilization 59:18
o you who believe, be fearful of god. let each soul consider what it has sent (of good deeds) in advance for the morrow, and fear god. surely god is aware of what you do.

278 The Mobilization 59:21
if we had sent down this qur'an to a mountain you would have seen it turn desolate and split into two for fear of god. we offer these examples to men that they may think and reflect.

279 She who is Tested 60:11
of getting spoils), then give to those whose wives have so gone away as much as they had spent on them; but take heed and fear god in whom you believe.

280 Gathering 64:16
so fear god as much as you can, and listen and obey, and spend in charity for your own good. he who is saved from his own avarice will be successful.

281 Divorce 65:1
o prophet when you divorce women, divorce them at their appointed period, and calculate that period, and fear god, your lord. do not expel them from their houses, nor should they go away themselves, unless they are openly guilty of adultery. these

282 Divorce 65:2
when they have reached their appointed time, then either keep them lawfully or let them go honourably; but have two witnesses from among you, and give

283 Divorce 65:4
as for your women who have lost hope of menstruation, and in case you have a doubt, the prescribed period (of waiting) for them is three

284 Divorce 65:5
this is the commandment of god that is sent down to you. god will forgive the ills of those who fear him, and increase their reward.

285 Divorce 65:10
god has prepared for them severe punishment. so, you men of wisdom, and those who believe, take heed for yourselves and fear god. god has indeed sent down a reminder for you,

286 Sovereignty 67:12
for those who fear their lord in secret is forgiveness and a great reward.

287 The Pen 68:34
for those who fear god there are pleasure gardens with their lord.

288 The Reality 69:48
it is really a reminder for those who fear god and follow the straight path.

289 Ways of Ascent 70:27
and those who fear the punishment of their lord, --

290 Noah 71:3
that you should worship god and fear him, and follow me

291 The Enrobed 74:53
by no means. in fact they do not fear the hereafter.

292 The Enrobed 74:56
but they will not remember except as god wills: he is worthy to be feared, and he is worthy of forgiving

293 Man 76:7
those who fulfil their vows and fear the day whose evil shall be diffused far and wide,

294 Man 76:10
we fear the dismal day calamitous from our lord."

295 The Unleashed 77:41
those who take heed for themselves and fear god, will be amidst shade and springs of water,

296 The Event 78:31
as for those who preserve themselves from evil and follow the straight path, there is attainment for them:

297 The Snatchers 79:19
then i will guide you to your lord that you may come to fear him.'"

298 The Snatchers 79:26
truly there is a lesson in this for those who fear (the consequences).

299 The Snatchers 79:45
your duty is only to warn him who fear. it.

300 He Frowned 80:9
and is also fearful (of god),

301 The Night 92:5
yet he who gives to others and has fear.

302 The Night 92:17
but save him who fear.

303 Clot 96:12
or had enjoined piety, (it would have been better)?

304 Clear Evidence 98:8
whose reward is with their lord -- gardens of eden with rivers flowing by, where they will abide for ever, god pleased with their service, they with obedience to him. this (awaits) him who stands in awe of his lord.

Islam: “Hadith”

No. Name Content

1 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of revelation(3)
they covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said, i fear that something may happen to me.

2 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of belief (faith)(27)
i give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he might be thrown on his face in the fire by allah.

3 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of knowledge(70)
and no doubt i take care of you in preaching by selecting a suitable time just as the prophet used to do with us, for fear of making us bored.

4 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of wudu (ablution)(247)
i surrender to you and entrust all my affairs to you and depend upon you for your blessings both with hope and fear of you.

5 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of salat-ul-khauf (fear prayer)(942)
narrated shu'aib: i asked az-zuhri, did the prophet ever offer the fear prayer?

6 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of salat-ul-khauf (fear prayer)(944)
narrated ibn `abbas: once the prophet (p.b.u.h) led the fear prayer and the people stood behind him.

7 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of salat-ut-tahajjud (night prayer)(1129)
in the morning he said, i saw what you were doing and nothing but the fear that it (i.e.

8 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1419)
he replied, the charity which you practice while you are healthy, niggardly and afraid of poverty and wish to become wealthy.

9 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1450)
that was (regarding the payments of zakat): neither the property of different people may be taken together nor the joint property may be split for fear of (paying more, or receiving less) zakat.

10 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-umra(1803)
therefore, the following was revealed: -- it is not righteousness that you enter the houses from the back, but the righteous man is he who fear. allah, obeys his order and keeps away from what he has forbidden so, enter houses through the proper doors.

11 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2941)
this is the king of bani al-asfar fearing him.

12 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3040)
once the people of medina got frightened having heard an uproar at night.

13 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jizya and the stoppage of war(3158)
by allah, i am not afraid of your poverty but i am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them.

14 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-jizya and the stoppage of war(3181)
we had kept out swords on our necks and shoulders, for a thing which frightened us.

15 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the beginning of creation(3294)
do you fear me and not allah's apostle ?

16 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3346)
narrated zainab bint jahsh: that the prophet once came to her in a state of fear and said, none has the right to be worshipped but allah.

17 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3465)
if you consider that i did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.'

18 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3465)
if you consider that i did that for fear of you than please remove the rock.

19 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3586)
you need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them.

20 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3598)
narrated zainab bint jahsh: that the prophet came to her in a state of fear saying, none has the right to be worshiped but allah!

21 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3612)
islam) will prevail till a traveler from sana (in yemen) to hadrarmaut will fear none but allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.

22 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3683)
you fear me more than you do allah's apostle ?

23 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(3989)
she was so much terrified that khubaib noticed her fear and said, are you afraid that i will kill him?

24 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4125)
narrated jabir bin abdullah (ra):the prophet (saws) led his companions in the fear prayer in the seventh ghazwa i.e.

25 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4125)
ibn abbas said, the prophet (saws) offered the fear prayer at a place called dhi-qarad.

26 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4127)
ghatafan, but there was no clash (between them); the people were afraid of each other and the prophet (saws) offered the two raka'at of the fear prayer.

27 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4129)
narrated salih bin khawwat: concerning those who witnessed the fear prayer that was performed in the battle of dhat-ur-riqa' in the company of allah's apostle; one batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy.

28 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4130)
narrated ibn az-zubair: jabir said, we were with the prophet at nakhl, and then he mentioned the fear prayer.

29 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4130)
narrated al-qasim bin muhammad: the prophet offered the fear prayer in the ghazwa of banu anmar.

30 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4131)
narrated sahl bin abi hathma: (describing the fear prayer): the imam stands up facing the qibla and one batch of them (i.e.

31 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4136)
the companions of the prophet threatened him, then the iqama for the prayer was announced and the prophet offered a two rak`at fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two rak`a-t with the other batch.

32 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4137)
jabir added, we were with the prophet at nakhl and he offered the fear prayer.

33 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4312)
a believer used to flee with his religion to allah and his prophet for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion.

34 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4379)
the prophet said, when i was sleeping, i saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them.

35 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4415)
so i returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the prophet and for the fear that the prophet might have become 'angry with me.

36 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4512)
so allah revealed:-- and it is not righteousness that you enter houses from the back, but the righteous man is he who fear. allah, obeys his orders and keeps away from what he has forbidden.

37 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4535)
but if the fear is too great, they can pray standing on their feet or riding on their mounts, facing the qibla or not.

38 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4535)
451, vol 5 to know exactly the fear prayer. )

39 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4701)
until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, 'what was it that your lord said?

40 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4714)
(for themselves) means of access to their lord (allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for his mercy and fear his torment.'

41 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4753)
she replied, i am alright if i fear (allah).

42 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4800)
and when the state of fear disappears, they ask each other, what has your lord ordered?

43 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4913)
we heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that.

44 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4953)
they covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to khadija, o khadija!

45 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of (the wedlock)(5064)
narrated 'urwa: that he asked `aisha about the statement of allah: 'if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or

46 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6212)
narrated anas bin malik: there was a state of fear in medina.

47 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of invocations(6408)
the angels say, 'if they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.'

48 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6522)
be gathered in three ways: (the first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (the second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on

49 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ikrah (coercion)(6943)
this religion (islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from san`a' (the capital of yemen) to hadramout fearing nobody except allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient.

50 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tricks(6972)
be worshipped, i was about to say to him what you had told me to say while he was still at the gate because of fear from you.

51 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(6982)
they covered him till his fear was over and then he said, o khadija, what is wrong with me?

52 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-fitan(7135)
narrated zainab bint jahsh: that one day allah's apostle entered upon her in a state of fear and said, none has the right to be worshipped but allah!

53 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7200)
and that we would not fight against the ruler or disobey him, and would stand firm for the truth or say the truth wherever we might be, and in the way of allah we would not be afraid of the blame of the blamers.

54 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7420)
thabit recited, the verse:-- 'but (o muhammad) you did hide in your heart that which allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,' (33.37) was revealed in connection with zainab and zaid bin haritha.

55 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7481)
his statement: until when the fear is banished from their hearts, the angels say, 'what was it that your lord said?'

56 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7488)
my face towards you, and leave all my affairs to you and depend on you and put my trust in you expecting your reward and fearing your punishment.

57 Sahih Al Muslim introduction(2)
is to not transmit from them except what is known for the soundness of its emergence and the protection of its narrators; and that they fear what may be from those accused (of deficiency in narrating) and the stubborn people of innovation.

58 Sahih Al Muslim introduction(69)
ayyūb said to him: ‘indeed we flee…’ or ‘…we fear from these strange things [transmissions]’.

59 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(136)
he (abu talib) said: were it not the fear of the quraysh blaming me (and) saying that it was the fear of (approaching death) that induced me to do so, i would have certainly delighted your eyes.

60 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(258)
he (the holy prophet) replied: that you kill your child out of fear that he shall join you in food.

61 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(259)
he (the holy prophet) replied: that you kill your child out of fear that he would join you in food.

62 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(278)
i said: messenger of allah, he made a profession of it out of the fear of the weapon.

63 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(378)
we said: messenger of allah, do you entertain any fear concerning us and we are (at this time) between six hundred and seven hundred (in strength).

64 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(404)
so they wrapped him till the fear had left him.

65 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(455)
but there would remain none who used to prostrate out of fear (of people) and ostentation but allah would make his back as one piece, and whenever he would attempt to prostrate he would fall on his back.

66 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - travellers(1574)
yahya b. umayya said: i told 'umar b. al-khattab that allah had said: you may shorten the prayer only if you fear that those who are unbelievers may afflict you (qur'an, iv.

67 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - travellers(1629)
‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) observed the noon and afternoon prayers together, and the sunset and isha' prayers together without being in a state of fear or in a state of journey.

68 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - travellers(1630)
messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) observed the noon and afternoon prayers together in medina without being in a state of fear or in a state of journey.

69 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - eclipses(2103)
hell was brought to me as you saw me moving back on account of fear lest its heat might affect me; and i saw the owner of the curved staff who dragged his intestines in the fire, and he

70 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2381)
of allah; a man whom a beautiful woman of high rank seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying): i fear allah ; a person who gives charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the right hand does not know what

71 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2383)
upon this he said: that you should give charity (in a state when you are) healthy and close-fisted, one haunted by the fear of poverty, hoping to become rich (charity in such a state of health and mind is the best).

72 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2384)
(the prophet said): by your father, beware, you should give charity (in a state when you are) healthy and close-fisted, haunted by the fear of poverty, and still hoping to live (as rich).

73 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2422)
the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) stood up and addressed the people thus: o people, by allah, i do not entertain fear about you in regard to anything else than that which allah would bring forth for you in the form of adornment of the world.

74 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2423)
abu sa'id al-khudri reported that the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) had said: the most dreadful thing i fear in your case is what allah brings forth for you in the form of the adornment of the world.

75 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2434)
i often bestow (something) upon a person, whereas someone else is dearer to me than he, because of the fear that he may fall headlong into the fire.

76 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2477)
i then take it up to eat it, but then i throw it away fearing that it may be a sadaqa.

77 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2478)
find a date lying on my bed or in my house, and i take it up to eat it, but then i throw it away fearing that it may be a sadaqa or from sadaqa.

78 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(3004)
hadith is the same except (for the words) that he (zubair) said: keep away from me, keep away from me, whereupon i said: do you fear that i will jump upon you?

79 Sahih Al Muslim the book of marriage(3480)
they washed my head and embellished me and nothing frightened me.

80 Sahih Al Muslim the book of marriage(3568)
the person said: i fear harm to her child or her children.

81 Sahih Al Muslim the book of divorce(3732)
(as her eyes were ailing) they (her kith and kin) entertained fear about her eyes, so they came to allah's apostle ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) and sought permission for the use of collyrium,

82 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4608)
abu sufyan told (the narrator): by god, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me i would have lied.

83 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4684)
ibn abbas said: if i had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge i would not have written to him.

84 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4775)
he said: you should discharge your own responsibility (by obeying your amir), and ask god for your right (by guiding the amir to the right path or by replacing him by one more just and god-fearing).

85 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6021)
by allah, muhammad donates so much as if he did not fear want.

86 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6165)
had he shown patience he would have seen wonderful things, but fear of blame, with respect to his companion, seized him and he said: if i ask anything after this, keep not company with me.

87 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6202)
then umar (addressing the women) said: o ye enemies of yourselves, do you fear me and fear not the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ )?

88 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6231)
thereupon he said: i harboured fear (lest any harm should come to) allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ), so i came to serve as your sentinel.

89 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6305)
one said: my husband is like the night of tihama (the night of hijaz and mecca), neither too cold nor hot, neither there is any fear of him nor grief.

90 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6362)
( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) and when it is morning, follow me and if i would say anything from which i would sense fear about you i would stand (in a manner) as if i was throwing water and if i move on, you then follow me until

91 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6370)
then another angel joined the two others, and said unto me: you need not fear i narrated this dream to llafsa and she narrated it to allah's messenger, whereupon allah's apostle said: worthy is this man abdullah, o that

92 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6381)
some were the companions of allah's apostle ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) in medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of allah).

93 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6410)
we remained in that country in constant trouble and dread and i shall talk about it to allah's messenger (way peace be upon him) and ask him (about it).

94 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtue， enjoining good manners， and joining of the ties of kinshio(6596)
eye of allah, worst amongst the person in rank on the day of resurrection is one whom the people abandon or desert out of the fear of indecency.

95 Sahih Al Muslim the book pertaining to the remembrance of Allah， supplication， repentance and seeking forgiveness(6882)
i retreat unto thee for protection with hope in thee and fear of thee.

96 Sahih Al Muslim the book of repentance(6980)
that he said: my lord, it is out of thine fear that i have done it and thou art well aware of it, and allah granted him pardon:.

97 Sahih Al Muslim the book of repentance(6981)
he said: my lord, it was thine fear or thine awe, and allah pardoned him because of this.

98 Sahih Al Muslim the book of paradise， its description， its bounties and its inhabitants(7133)
he then recited this verse: they forsake (their) beds, calling upon their lord in fear and in hope, and spend out of what we have given them.

99 Sahih Al Muslim the book of paradise， its description， its bounties and its inhabitants(7200)
those desirous (of paradise), fearing (hell), coming two upon the came], three upon the camel, four upon the camel, ten upon the camel and the rest will be assembled,

100 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7371)
thereupon he ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: i harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the dajjal.

101 Sahih Al Muslim the book of comentary on the quran(7535)
a'isha said in connection with the verse: and if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her husband or that he might turn away from her (iv.

102 Sahih Al Muslim the book of comentary on the quran(7536)
a'isha said in connection with these words of allah, the exalted and glorious: and if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her husband or that he might turn away from her that it was revealed in case of a woman who

103 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(552)
to prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse--he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness--the prayer he offers will not be accepted from him.

104 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(1046)
on friday every beast is on the lookout from dawn to sunrise in fear of the last hour, but not jinn and men, and it contains a time at which no muslim prays and asks anything from allah but he will give it to him.

105 Sunan Abu Dawood the book of the prayer for rain (kitab al-istisqa)(1177)
the moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone's death or on account of anyone's birth, but they are two of allah's signs, he produces dread in his servants by means of them.

106 Sunan Abu Dawood the book of the prayer for rain (kitab al-istisqa)(1185)
he then said: there are the signs by means of which allah, the exalted, produces dread (in his servants).

107 Sunan Abu Dawood the book of the prayer for rain (kitab al-istisqa)(1196)
if the wind blew violently, we would run quickly towards the mosque for fear of the coming of the day of judgment.

108 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): voluntary prayers(1321)
anas bin malik said (explaining the meaning of the quranic verse who forsake their beds to cry unto their lord in fear and hope, and spend of what we have bestowed on them (32: 16).

109 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): detailed injunctions about witr(1510)
easy for me; grant me victory over those who act wrongfully towards me; o allah, make me grateful to thee, mindful of thee, full of fear towards thee, devoted to thy obedience, humble before thee, or penitent.

110 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1567)
those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated from fear of sadaqah (zakat).

111 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1568)
those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are in separate flocks are not be brought together from fear of sadaqah (zakat).

112 Sunan Abu Dawood zakat (kitab al-zakat)(1651)
anas said: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم came upon a date on the road; he would not take it for fear of being a part of the sadaqah.

113 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2068)
the narrator yunus said “rabiah said explain the quranic verse “and if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans” means “leave them if you fear (that you will not do justice to them), for i have made four women lawful for you.

114 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2103)
he said: this put awe and fear into me, and i looked at the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم.

115 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2145)
abu harrah al ruqashi reported on the authority of his uncle” the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said “if you fear the recalcitrance abandon them in their beds.

116 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2536)
thereupon allah, the exalted, says to his angels: look at my servant; he returned seeking what i have for him (i. e. the reward), and fearing (the punishment) i have, until his blood was shed.

117 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2649)
i swear by allaah, allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between san’a and hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except allaah, most high (nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.

118 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2709)
i did not fear him at that moment.

119 Sunan Abu Dawood wills (kitab al-wasaya)(2865)
he replied: (the best sadaqah is) that you give something as sadaqah (charity) when you are healthy, greedy, expect survival and fear poverty, and not that you postpone it until your death.

120 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(2977)
this version says: i said: do you not fear allah ?

121 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3067)
so he returned his aunt to him and asked the prophet of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم: what about banu sulaym who have run away for (fear of) islam and left that water?

122 Sunan Abu Dawood wages (kitab al-ijarah)(3527)
they will have no fear (on the day) when the people will have fear. and they will not grieve when the people will grieve.

123 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4297)
you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts.

124 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4612)
he wrote to him: to begin with, i enjoin upon you to fear allah, to be moderate in (obeying) his command, to follow the sunnah (practice) of his prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم and to abandon the

125 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4663)
narrated hudhayfah: there is no one who will be overtaken by trial regarding whom i do not fear except muhammad ibn maslamah, for i heard the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say: trial will not harm you.

126 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4685)
i give a man something while another man is dearer to me than him, fearing that he may fall into hell on his face.

127 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4694)
the prophet of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم then recited: “so he who gives (in charity) and fear. (allah), and in all sincerity testifies to the best, we will indeed make smooth for him the path to bliss.

128 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(4791)
the one who will have the worst position in allah’s estimation on the day of resurrection will be the one whom people left alone for fear of his ribaldry.

129 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(4793)
there are some bad people who are respected for fear of their tongues.

130 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5046)
allah i have handed over my face to thee, entrusted my affairs to thee, and committed my back to thee out of desire for and fear to thee.

131 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5248)
‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: we have not made peace with them since we fought with them, so he who leaves any of them alone through fear does not belong to us.

132 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5250)
narrated abdullah ibn abbas: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: he who leaves the snakes along through fear of their pursuit, does not belong to us.

133 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(5)
abu darda' said: the messenger of allah (ﷺ) came out to us when we were speaking of poverty and how we feared it.

134 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(5)
he said: 'is it poverty that you fear.

135 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(151)
malik said: the messenger of allah said: 'i have been tortured for the sake of allah as no one else has, and i have suffered fear for the sake of allah as no one else has.

136 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(194)
then when fear is banished from their hearts, they say: 'what is it that your lord has said?'

137 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book on the mosques and the congregations(778)
i am not going out because of pride or vanity, or to show off or make a reputation, rather i am going out because i fear your wrath and seek your pleasure.

138 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1065)
‘umar bin khattab: ‘allah says: “and when you travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten the prayer if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you), verily, the disbelievers are ever to you open enemies,” [4:101] but now there is

139 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1066)
‘abdullah bin khalid that he said to ‘abdullah bin ‘umar: “we find (mention of) the prayer of the resident and the prayer in a state of fear in the qur’an, but we do not find any mention of the prayer of the traveler.

140 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1258)
it was narrated that ibn ‘umar said: “the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said concerning the fear prayer: “the imam should lead one group in prayer, and they should perform one prostration, and there should be another group between them and the enemy (guarding them).

141 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1258)
if the fear is too great, then (they should pray) on foot or riding.’” he said: what is meant by prostration here is a rak’ah.

142 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1259)
it was narrated from sahl bin abu hathmah that he said concerning the fear prayer: “the imam should stand facing the qiblah, and a group of them should stand with him, and another group should stand in the direction of the enemy, facing towards the row (of worshippers).

143 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1260)
it was narrated from jabir bin ‘abdullah that the prophet (ﷺ) led his companions in the fear prayer.

144 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1320)
he said: ‘pray two by two, and if you fear that dawn is coming, then perform witr with one rak’ah.’”

145 Sunan Ibn E Majah fasting(1668)
it was narrated that anas bin malik said: “the messenger of allah (ﷺ) granted a concession to pregnant women who fear for themselves, allowing them not to fast, and to nursing mothers who fear for their infants.”

146 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters regarding zakat(1807)
do not separate combined flock and do not combine separate flocks for fear of sadaqah.

147 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on divorce(2057)
she said: 'o messenger of allah, (ﷺ) by allah, were it not for fear of allah when he enters upon me i would spit in his face.'

148 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on charity(2435)
a man who fear. allah (swt) if he stays single, so he gets married for fear of (losing) his religious commitment.

149 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on legal punishments(2540)
narrated from `ubadah bin samit that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “carry out the legal punishments on relatives and strangers, and do not let the fear of blame stop you from carrying out the command of allah (swt).”

150 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2866)
that we would not dispute the order of those in charge, that we would speak the truth wherever we are, and that we would not fear the blame of anyone when acting or speaking for the sake of allah.”

151 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on dress(3625)
it makes your women desire you and creates fear in the hearts of your enemies.’”

152 Sunan Ibn E Majah supplication(3871)
o allah, conceal my faults, calm my fears, and protect me from before me and behind me, from my right and my left, and from above me, and i seek refuge in you from being taken unaware from beneath me).

153 Sunan Ibn E Majah supplication(3876)
am under your command (i.e., i depend upon you in all my affairs), and i put my trust in you, hoping for your reward and fearing your punishment.

154 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3972)
said: ‘say: “allah is my lord,” then stand straight (adhere steadfastly to islam).’ he said: ‘o messenger of allah, what is the thing that you fear most for me?’ the messenger of allah (ﷺ) took hold of his own tongue, then he said: ‘this.’”

155 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3995)
abu sa’eed al-khudri said: “the messenger of allah (ﷺ) stood up and addressed the people saying: ‘no, by allah, i do not fear for you, o people, but i fear the attractions of this world that allah brings forth for you.’ a man said to him: ‘o

156 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4007)
narrated from abu sa’eed al-khudri that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) stood up to deliver a sermon, and one of the things he said was: “indeed, fear of people should not prevent a man from speaking the truth, if he knows it.” then abu sa'eed wept and said: by allah,

157 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4008)
allah will say to him on the day of resurrection: “what prevented you from speaking concerning such and such?” he will say: “fear of the people.” (allah) will say: “rather you should have feared me.”

158 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4075)
he said: 'there are things that i fear more for you than the dajjal.

159 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4105)
things we heard from the messenger of allah (ﷺ) say: “whoever is focused only on this world, allah will confound his affairs and make him fear poverty constantly, and he will not get anything of this world except that which has been decreed for him.

160 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4197)
the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “there is no believing slave who sheds tears, even if they are like the head of a fly, out of fear of allah, and they roll down his cheeks, but allah will forbid him to the fire.”

161 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4204)
of allah (ﷺ) came out to us when we were discussing dajjal (false christ) and said: ‘shall i not tell you of that which i fear more for you than dajjal?’ we said: ‘yes.’ he said: ‘hidden polytheism, when a man stands to pray and makes it look good because

162 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4205)
it was narrated from shaddad bin aws that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “the thing that i fear most for my nation is associating others with allah.

163 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4215)
not reach the status of being one of those who have piety until he refrains from doing something in which there is no sin, for fear of falling into something in which there is sin.”

164 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4255)
he said to him: ‘what made you do what you have done?’ he said: ‘fear of you, o lord.’ so he forgave him because of that (fear).”

165 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4261)
upon a young man who was dying and said: “how do you feel?” he said: “i have hope in allah, o messenger of allah, but i fear my sins.” the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “these two things (hope and fear. do not coexist in the heart of a person in

166 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4268)
the prophet (ﷺ) said: “the dead person ends up in his grave, then the righteous man is made to sit up in his grave with no fear or panic.

167 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4268)
state, and in that state you will be resurrected if allah wills.’ and the evil man is made to sit up in his grave with fear and panic.

168 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4281)
lord, a decree which must be accomplished?” [19:71] he said: “have you not heard that he says: ‘then we shall save those who use to fear allah and were dutiful to him.

169 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on salat (prayer)(437)
so when you fear the dawn (is near) then make it odd by one, and make that the last of your salat odd.

170 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on traveling(582)
abu hurairah narrated: muhammad said: 'does not the one who raises his head before the imam fear that allah will transform his head into a donkey's head?'

171 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on zakat(621)
there is no combining the (property of) individuals nor separating the collective (property) fearing sadaqah.

172 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on fasting(739)
he said: 'did you fear that you had been wronged by allah and his messenger?'

173 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jana'iz (funerals)(983)
indeed i hope in allah and i fear from my sins.

174 Jami Al Tirmizi the chapters on judgements from the messenger of allah(1247)
sale, then this hadith would be meaningless, since he (ﷺ) said: and it is not lawful for him to separate from his companion, fearing that he will change his mind.

175 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on legal punishments (al-hudud)(1457)
narrated jabir: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: what i fear most from my ummah is the behavior of the people of lut.

176 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1685)
he said: 'there is nothing to be frightened of, and we found him to be (quick) like the sea.'

177 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on righteousness and maintaining good relations with relatives(1916)
abu sa'eed al-khudri narrated that : the messenger of allah said: whoever has three daughters, or three sisters, or two daughters, or two sisters and he keeps good company with them and fear. allah regarding them, then paradise is for him.

178 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on righteousness and maintaining good relations with relatives(1996)
indeed among the evilest of people are those whom the people avoid, or who the people leave, fearing his filthy speech.'

179 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-qadar(2140)
we believe in you and what you have come with, but do you fear for us?'

180 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2246)
when i was alone with him i trembled and felt frightened of him because of what the people were saying about him.

181 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on the description of the day of judgement， ar-riqaq， and al-wara'(2497)
'abdullah said: 'the believer sees his sins as if he was at the base of a mountain, fearing that it was about to fall upon him.

182 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3034)
narrated ya'la bin umayyah: i said to 'umar [bin al-khattab]: 'allah said: that you shorten the salat if you fear and the people are safe (4:101).'

183 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3059)
when death approaches any of you then take the testimony...' up to his saying: 'or else they would fear that oaths will be admitted after their oaths (5:106).'

184 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3091)
was at a particular road, he heard the heavy breathing of al-qiswa, the she camel of the messenger of allah (ﷺ), so abu bakr appeared frightened because he thought that it was the messenger of allah (ﷺ).

185 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3107)
if you could only have seen me, while i was taking (the mud) from the sea, and filling his mouth out of fear that the mercy would reach him.'

186 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3108)
them mentioned that it was from the prophet (ﷺ) - that he mentioned that jibra'il began shoving clay in the mouth of fir'awn out of fear that he would say la ilaha illallah and allah would have mercy upon him - or fearing that allah would have mercy upon him.

187 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3175)
they are those who fast, perform salat, give charity while they fear that their lord will not accept it from them: it is these who hasten to do good deeds, and they are the foremost of them (23:61).

188 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3223)
when the fear resides from their hearts, they say (to each other): 'what did your lord say?'

189 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3394)
allah, verily, i submit myself to you, and i turn my face to you, and i entrust my affair to you, hoping in you and fearing in you.

190 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3483)
six in the earth, and one above the heavens.’ he said: ‘so which of them do you take for your ardent requests and fears?’ he said:

191 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3600)
will say: ‘so how would it be had they seen it?’ so they will say: ‘had they seen it, they would be more ardent in fear of it, and more ardent in seeking refuge from it.’” he (ﷺ) said: “so he will say: ‘so i do call you to witness

192 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3638)
whoever saw him for the first time (badihah) would fear him, and whoever got to know him, loved him.

193 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3756)
sa'd said: 'fear for the messenger of allah (ﷺ) came upon me, so i came to protect him.'

194 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of revelation(4)
i got afraid of him and came back home and said, 'wrap me (in blankets).'

195 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of revelation(7)
had i not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, i would not have spoken the truth about the prophet.

196 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of revelation(7)
i told my companions that the question of ibn-abi-kabsha) (the prophet muhammad) has become so prominent that even the king of bani al-asfar (byzantine) is afraid of him.

197 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of belief (faith)(20)
he said, i am the most allah fearing, and know allah better than all of you do.

198 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of belief (faith)(58)
on the day when al-mughira bin shu'ba died, he (jarir) got up (on the pulpit) and thanked and praised allah and said, be afraid of allah alone who has none along with him to be worshipped.

199 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of knowledge(128)
then mu`adh narrated the above-mentioned hadith just before his death, being afraid of committing sin (by not telling the knowledge).

200 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tayammum (rubbing hands and feet with dust)(335)
allah made me victorious by awe, (by his frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey.

201 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salat (the prayer)(375)
when he had finished his prayer, he took it off violently as if with a strong aversion to it and said, it is not the dress of allah-fearing pious people.

202 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salat (the prayer)(438)
allah made me victorious by awe (by his frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey.

203 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salat (the prayer)(472)
he replied, 'pray two rak`at at a time and then two and then two and so on, and if you are afraid of the dawn (the

204 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salat (the prayer)(473)
the prophet replied, 'pray two rak`at at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of dawn (the

205 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of as-salat (the prayer)(476)
the chiefs of the quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e.

206 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the times of as-salat (the prayers) and its superiority(525)
you need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.'

207 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the times of as-salat (the prayers) and its superiority(602)
`abdur rahman added, i went away and hid myself (being afraid of abu bakr) and in the meantime he (abu bakr) called me, 'o ghunthar (a harsh word)!'

208 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of adhan(660)
to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for allah's sake and they meet and part in

209 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of adhan(695)
and we are afraid of being sinful in following him.

210 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of adhan(729)
he replied, that he way afraid that the night prayer might become compulsory.

211 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of witr(990)
allah's apostle replied, the night prayer is offered as two rakat followed by two rakat and so on and if anyone is afraid of

212 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-istisqa(1034)
narrated anas: whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared on the face of the prophet (fearing that wind might be a sign of allah's wrath).

213 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the eclipses(1059)
then he said, these signs which allah sends do not occur because of the life or death of somebody, but allah makes his worshipers afraid by them.

214 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of salat-ut-tahajjud (night prayer)(1121)
then i met another angel who told me not to be afraid.

215 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of salat-ut-tahajjud (night prayer)(1156)
then an angel met us and told me not to be afraid.

216 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-janaiz (funerals)(1252)
narrated anas bin malik: the prophet passed by a woman who was sitting and weeping beside a grave and said to her, fear allah and be patient.

217 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-janaiz (funerals)(1283)
he told her to fear allah and be patient.

218 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-janaiz (funerals)(1362)
then he recited the verses:-- as for him who gives (in charity) and is allah-fearing and believes in the best reward from allah.

219 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-janaiz (funerals)(1390)
so (the prophet ) was afraid, or the people were afraid that his grave might be taken as a place for worship.

220 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1423)
worship allah (alone) sincerely from his childhood), (3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the

221 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1435)
you need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.'

222 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1465)
then he said, the things i am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you.

223 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of zakat(1496)
if they obey you in that, then avoid taking the best of their possessions, and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person because there is no screen between his invocation and allah.

224 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of hajj(1523)
to beg the people, and so allah revealed, and take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is the fear of allah.

225 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of penalty for hunting(1821)
we were afraid that we might be left behind (separated) from the prophet so i went in search of the prophet and made my horse to

226 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of penalty for hunting(1821)
they are afraid lest they may be left behind; so please wait for them.'

227 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of penalty for hunting(1822)
they were afraid lest the enemy might intervene between you and them; so please wait for them.

228 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tarawih prayers(2012)
when the morning prayer was finished he recited tashah-hud and (addressing the people) said, amma ba'du, your presence was not hidden from me but i was afraid lest the night prayer (qiyam) should be enjoined on you and you might not be able to carry it on.

229 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of sales (bargains)(2215)
so, i struggled for it till i gathered the desired amount, and when i sat in between her legs, she told me to be afraid of allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage).

230 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of sales (bargains)(2219)
narrated sa`d that his father said: `abdur-rahman bin `auf said to suhaib, 'fear allah and do not ascribe yourself to somebody other than your father.'

231 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-kafala(2297)
we are afraid lest he mislead our women and offspring.

232 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of cultivation and agriculture(2333)
be afraid of allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).'

233 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of cultivation and agriculture(2333)
(then after some time) he came and said to me, 'fear allah (and give me my right).

234 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of cultivation and agriculture(2333)
he said, 'be afraid of allah!

235 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of cultivation and agriculture(2345)
later on ibn `umar was afraid that the prophet had forbidden it, and he had no knowledge of it, so he gave up renting his land.

236 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-mazalim(2448)
narrated ibn `abbas: the prophet sent mu`adh to yemen and said, be afraid, from the curse of the oppressed as there is no screen between his invocation and allah.

237 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-mazalim(2450)
narrated aisha: regarding the explanation of the following verse:-- if a wife fear. cruelty or desertion on her husband's part.

238 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-mazalim(2468)
i was scared (by the hard knocking) and came out to him.

239 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of partnership(2505)
the prophet he delivered a sermon and said, i have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; by allah i fear allah more than you do, and am more obedient to him than you.

240 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of partnership(2506)
the prophet he delivered a sermon and said, i have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; by allah i fear allah more than you do, and am more obedient to him than you.

241 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2587)
allah's apostle said, 'be afraid of allah, and be just to your children.'

242 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of gifts and the superiority of giving gifts and the exhortation for giving gifts(2627)
when he came back he said, we have not seen anything (to be afraid of), but the horse was very fast (having an energy as inexhaustible as the water of the sea).

243 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of peacemaking(2694)
narrated aisha: the following verse: if a woman fear. cruelty or desertion on her husband's part (i.e.

244 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of wasaya (wills and testaments)(2748)
to give in charity when you are healthy and greedy hoping to be wealthy and afraid of becoming poor.

245 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2842)
the prophet remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe.

246 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2857)
narrated anas bin malik: once there was a feeling of fright in medina, so the prophet borrowed a horse belonging to us called mandub (and he rode away on it).

247 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2862)
narrated anas bin malik: there was a feeling of fright in medina, so the prophet borrowed a horse called mandub belonging 'to abu talha and mounted it.

248 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2862)
(on his return), he said, i did not see anything of fright and i found this horse very fast.

249 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2908)
he was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to abu talha and a sword was hanging by his neck, and he was saying, don't be afraid!

250 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2908)
don't be afraid!

251 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2968)
narrated anas bin malik: once there was a feeling of fright at medina, so allah's apostle rode a horse belonging to abu talha and (on his return) he said, we have not seen anything (fearful), but we found this horse very fast.

252 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2969)
on his return he said, don't be afraid (there is nothing to be afraid of) (and i have found) this horse a very fast one.

253 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2977)
narrated abu huraira: allah's apostle said, i have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and i have been made

254 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(2978)
when we were turned out, i said to my companions, 'the cause of ibn abi kabsha has become conspicuous as the king of bani al- asfar is afraid of him.'

255 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3040)
he said (to them), don't get scared, don't get scared.

256 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3045)
they allowed him and he offered two rak`at and then said, hadn't i been afraid that you would think that i was afraid (of being killed), i would have prolonged the prayer.

257 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3060)
then we wondered, should we be afraid (of infidels) although we are one thousand and five hundred in number?

258 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3060)
no doubt, we witnessed ourselves being afflicted with such bad trials that one would have to offer the prayer alone in fear.

259 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of jihad (fighting for allah’s cause)(3075)
my grandfather asked (the prophet ), we hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives.

260 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the obligations of khumus(3101)
i was afraid that satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds.

261 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the beginning of creation(3292)
narrated abu qatada: the prophet said, a good dream is from allah, and a bad or evil dream is from satan; so if anyone

262 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the beginning of creation(3294)
you have more right to be feared by them.

263 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3344)
then a man with sunken eyes, prominent checks, a raised forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head, came (in front of the prophet ) and said, be afraid of allah, o muhammad!

264 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3364)
the angel said to her, 'don't be afraid of being neglected, for this is the house of allah which will be built by this boy and his father, and allah never neglects his people.'

265 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3374)
he replied, the most honorable among them is the one who is the most allah-fearing.

266 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3446)
and if a slave fear. his lord (i.e.

267 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3465)
but when i sat between her legs, she said, 'be afraid of allah, and do not deflower me but legally.

268 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3481)
i was afraid of you.'

269 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the stories of the prophets(3481)
another narrator said the man said, fear of you, o lord!

270 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of virtues(3490)
allah-fearing) amongst you.

271 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3683)
you have more right to be feared by them than i.

272 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3700)
some said, we are afraid (that he will die).

273 Sahih Al Bukhari the virtues and merits of the companions of the prophet(3739)
then another angel met the other two and said to me, do not be afraid.

274 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3852)
islam) so that a traveler from sana to hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except allah.

275 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3864)
narrated `abdullah bin `umar: while `umar was at home in a state of fear. there came al-`as bin wail as-sahmi abu `amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems.

276 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3911)
woe to you: be afraid of allah.

277 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3911)
be afraid of allah except whom none has the right to be worshipped.

278 Sahih Al Bukhari the merits of al-ansar(3938)
`abdullah bin salam) said, it is this that i was afraid of, o allah's apostle.

279 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(3989)
had i not been afraid that you would think i was worried, i would have prayed more.

280 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4034)
but i used to oppose them and say to them: will you not fear allah?

281 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4045)
we are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life.

282 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4077)
when allah's apostle, suffered what he suffered on the day of uhud and the pagans left, the prophet was afraid that they might return.

283 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4086)
when i saw it, i got scared so much that khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand.

284 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4086)
then he went to them and said, had i not been afraid that you would think i was afraid of death, i would have prayed for a longer time.

285 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4133)
narrated `abdullah bin `umar: allah's apostle led the fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy.

286 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4136)
he took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the prophet ), 'are you afraid of me?'

287 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4189)
whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the muslims).

288 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4230)
there we were harmed and frightened.

289 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4235)
narrated `umar bin al-khattab: by him in whose hand my soul is, were i not afraid that the other muslims might be left in poverty, i would divide (the land of) whatever village i may conquer (among the fighters), as the prophet divided the land of khaibar.

290 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4322)
that man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that i was afraid (that i would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and i pushed him and killed him.

291 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4347)
don't take their best properties (as zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and allah.

292 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4351)
be afraid of allah.

293 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4351)
am i not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear allah?

294 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4368)
if i drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, i get afraid that they may discover it (for i will appear as if i were drunk).

295 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al- maghazi(4441)
but he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship.

296 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4480)
this is what i was afraid of!

297 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4524)
but trials were continuously presented before the apostles till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies.

298 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4535)
prayer of fear. he said, the imam comes forward with a group of people and leads them in a one rak`a prayer while another group from them who has not prayed yet, stay between the praying group and the enemy.

299 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4553)
by allah, had i not been afraid that my companions would consider me a liar, i would have told lies.

300 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4553)
muhammad) has become strong; even the king of banu al14 asfar is afraid of him.'

301 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4563)
hypocrites) said, a great army is gathering against you, therefore, fear them, but it only increased their faith and they said: allah is sufficient for us, and he is the best disposer (of affairs, for us).

302 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4600)
so, this verse was revealed: (and allah's statement:) if a woman fear. cruelty or desertion on her husband's part.

303 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4601)
narrated `aisha: regarding the verse:-- if a woman fear. cruelty or desertion on her husband's part.

304 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4689)
the prophet said, the most honorable of them in allah's sight are those who keep their duty to allah and fear him.

305 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4741)
(22.2) (when the prophet mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the prophet said, from gog and magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you.

306 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4913)
in those days we were afraid of one of the kings of ghassan tribe.

307 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4925)
i was too much afraid of him (so i returned to my house) and said, 'fold me up in garments!'

308 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4949)
then he recited: 'as for him who gives (in charity) and fear. allah, and believes in the best....' (92.5-10)

309 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4953)
i was afraid that something bad might happen to me.

310 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of commentary(4953)
i got afraid of him and came back home and said, wrap me!

311 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the virtues of the quran(4987)
hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of sham and iraq) differences in the recitation of the qur'an, so he said to `uthman, o chief of the believers!

312 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the virtues of the quran(5011)
a cloud came down and spread over that man, and it kept on coming closer and closer to him till his horse started jumping (as if afraid of something).

313 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the virtues of the quran(5012)
`umar said, so i made my camel go fast till i was ahead of the people, and i was afraid that something might be!

314 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of (the wedlock)(5206)
narrated aisha: regarding the verse: 'if a wife fear. cruelty or desertion on her husband's part ...') (4.128) it concerns the woman whose husband does

315 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of divorce(5268)
later sa`da said, by allah, as soon as he (the prophet ) stood at the door, i was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because i was afraid of you.

316 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of divorce(5321)
on that `aisha sent a message to marwan bin al-hakam who was the ruler of medina, saying, fear allah, and urge your brother) to return her to her house.

317 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of divorce(5322)
on that `aisha sent a message to marwan bin al-hakam who was the ruler of medina, saying, fear allah, and urge your brother) to return her to her house.

318 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of slaughtering and hunting(5475)
but if you see with your hound or hounds another dog, and you are afraid that it might have shared in hunting the game with your

319 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of slaughtering and hunting(5498)
we hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?

320 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adahi(5548)
narrated `aisha: that the prophet entered upon her when she had her menses at sarif before entering mecca, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the hajj).

321 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of medicine(5718)
the prophet said, be afraid of allah!

322 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of medicine(5766)
as for me allah has healed me and cured me and i was afraid that (by showing that to the people) i would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth

323 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of dress(5801)
he finished the prayer, he took it off violently as if he disliked it and said, this (garment) does not befit those who fear allah!

324 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of dress(5843)
narrated ibn `abbas: for one year i wanted to ask `umar about the two women who helped each other against the prophet but i was afraid of him.

325 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(5974)
be afraid of allah !

326 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(5974)
be afraid o allah, and do not be unjust to me an give me my due.'

327 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6033)
once, during the night, the people of medina got afraid (of a sound).

328 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6033)
so the people went towards that sound, but the prophet having gone to that sound before them, met them while he was saying, don't be afraid, don't be afraid.

329 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6085)
`umar said, you have more right, that they should be afraid of you, o allah's apostle!

330 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6085)
you are afraid of me and not of allah's apostle?

331 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-adab (good manners)(6101)
by allah, i know allah better than they, and i am more afraid of him than they.

332 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6245)
narrated abu sa`id al-khudri: while i was present in one of the gatherings of the ansar, abu musa came as if he was scared, and said, i asked permission to enter upon `umar three times, but i was not given the permission, so i returned.

333 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6285)
so, be afraid of allah, and be patient, for i am the best predecessor for you (in the hereafter).'

334 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of asking permission(6286)
so, be afraid of allah, and be patient, for i am the best predecessor for you (in the hereafter).'

335 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of invocations(6308)
narrated al-harith bin suwaid: `abdullah bin mas`ud related to us two narrations: one from the prophet and the other from himself, saying: a believer sees

336 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6425)
by allah, i am not afraid that you will become poor, but i am afraid that worldly wealth will be given to you in abundance as

337 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6426)
i am not afraid that after me you will worship others besides allah, but i am afraid that you will start competing for (the pleasures of) this world.

338 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6427)
narrated abu sa`id al-khudri: allah's apostle said, the thing i am afraid of most for your sake, is the worldly blessings which allah will bring forth to you.

339 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6444)
i heard a voice and i was afraid.

340 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of ar-riqaq (softening of the hearts)(6480)
he replied, 'the only thing that made me do it, was that i was afraid of you.'

341 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-maharbeen(6806)
(they will be), a just ruler, a young man who has been brought up in the worship of allah, a man who remembers allah in seclusion

342 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-maharbeen(6830)
i do not know; perhaps it portends my death, so whoever understands and remembers it, must narrate it to the others wherever his mount takes him, but if somebody is afraid that he does not understand it, then it is unlawful for him to tell lies about me.

343 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tricks(6969)
narrated al-qasim: a woman from the offspring of ja`far was afraid lest her guardian marry her (to somebody) against her will.

344 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tricks(6969)
so she sent for two elderly men from the ansar, `abdurrahman and mujammi', the two sons of jariya, and they said to her, don't be afraid, for khansa' bint khidam was given by her father in marriage against her will, then the prophet cancelled that marriage.

345 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(6982)
(96.15) then allah's apostle returned with the inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon khadija and said, cover me!

346 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(6998)
narrated abu huraira: the prophet said, i have been given the keys of eloquent speech and given victory with awe (cast into the

347 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(7013)
narrated abu huraira: i heard allah's apostle saying, i have been sent with jawami al-kalim (i.e., the shortest expression carrying the widest meanings),

348 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(7028)
he said to me, do not be afraid, you will be an excellent man if you only pray more often.

349 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(7030)
so i slept and saw (in a dream) two angels came to me and took me along with them, and they met another angel who said to me, don't be afraid, you are a good man.

350 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of the interpretation of dreams(7034)
narrated `abdullah bin `abbas: allah's apostle said, while i was sleeping, two golden bangles were put in my two hands, so i got scared (frightened) and disliked it, but i was given permission to blow them off, and they flew away.

351 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7153)
the man became afraid and ashamed and then said, o allah's apostle!

352 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7154)
he said, the prophet passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, 'be afraid of allah and be patient.'

353 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7207)
i called `ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then 'al, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a caliph) but `abdur-rahman was afraid of something concerning `ali.

354 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of al-ahkam (judgements)(7218)
`umar said, people are of two kinds: either one who is keen to take over the caliphate or one who is afraid of assuming such a responsibility.

355 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7273)
narrated sa`id bin al-musaiyab: abu huraira said that allah's apostle said, i have been sent with 'jawami-al-kalim ' (the shortest expression with the

356 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of holding fast to the qur’an and the sunna(7367)
allah's apostle stood up and said, 'you (people) know that i am the most allah-fearing, the most truthful and the best doer of good deeds (pious) from among you.

357 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7420)
the prophet kept on saying (to him), be afraid of allah and keep your wife.

358 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7432)
be afraid of allah!

359 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7520)
he said, to kill your son being afraid that he may share your food with you.

360 Sahih Al Bukhari the book of tauhid (islamic monotheism)(7540)
then mu'awiya recited as `abdullah bin mughaffal had done and said, were i not afraid that the people would crowd around me, i would surely recite in a vibrating pleasant voice as ibn mughaffal did, imitating the prophet.

361 Sahih Al Muslim introduction(1)
the name of allah, the merciful, the beneficent- all praise is due to allah, lord of the worlds, and the [praiseworthy] end is for those who fear him; and may allah send blessings upon muhammad, seal of the prophets, and upon all the prophets and messengers.

362 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(100)
upon this he (the holy prophet) said: (al-ihsan implies) that you fear allah as if you are seeing him, and though you see him not, verily he is seeing you.

363 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(331)
it is narrated on the authority of ibn 'abbas: when this verse: whether you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it,

364 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(379)
i (the narrator) repeated it (the word believer ) thrice and he (the holy prophet) turned his back upon me (and substituted

365 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(407)
'abdullah al-ansari who was one of the companions of the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) reportedthe messenger of allah ( ‌صلی

366 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(409)
i felt terror-stricken as narrated by uqail.

367 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(410)
i began to tremble on account of fear.

368 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(441)
and when thou saidst to him on whom allah had conferred favour and thou too had conferred favour: keep thy wife to thyself and fear allah, and thou wast concealing in thy heart that which allah was going to disclose, and thou wast fearing men while allah has a

369 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(468)
it will not be possible for him to deny, while he would be afraid lest serious sins should be presented before him.

370 Sahih Al Muslim the book of faith(507)
i am a warner; my similitude and your similitude is like a man who saw the enemy and went to guard his people, but, being afraid they might get there before him, he shouted: be on your guard!

371 Sahih Al Muslim the book of menstruation(821)
umar said: 'ammar, fear allah.

372 Sahih Al Muslim the book of mosques and places of prayer(1164)
'abdullah al-ansari reported: the prophet ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: i have been conferred upon five (things) which were not granted to anyone before

373 Sahih Al Muslim the book of mosques and places of prayer(1168)
abu huraira reported that the messenger of allah (may peace be upon hlmg) said: i have been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects:

374 Sahih Al Muslim the book of mosques and places of prayer(1169)
abu huraira reported: the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: i have been commissioned with words which are concise but comprehensive

375 Sahih Al Muslim the book of mosques and places of prayer(1289)
abu bakr and `umar were among the people and they were too afraid to speak to him and the people came out in haste (saying): the prayer has been shortened.

376 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - travellers(1768)
jabir reported allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) as saying: he who amongst you is afraid that he may not be able to

377 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merit of the holy quran(1858)
ibn ishaq reported: i heard al-bara' as saying that a man recited al-kahf when an animal was there in the house and it began to take fright.

378 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merit of the holy quran(1860)
usaid said: i was afraid lest it should trample (his son) yahya.

379 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merit of the holy quran(1860)
he (ibn hudair) said: (messenger of allah) i finished (the recitation) for yahya was near (the horse) and i was afraid lest it should trample him.

380 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merit of the holy quran(1905)
was affected (by a wrong idea), he struck my chest, whereupon i broke into sweating and felt as though i were looking at allah with fear.

381 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merit of the holy quran(1950)
drew it from the scabbard and said to the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ): are you afraid of me?

382 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - rain(2087)
a'isha, the wife of the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ), reported: i never saw allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم

383 Sahih Al Muslim the book of prayer - funerals(2141)
anas b. malik reported that allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) came to a woman who had been weeping for her (dead) child, and said to her: fear allah and show endurance.

384 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2319)
now allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) was invested with awe (so we did not like to knock).

385 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2325)
asma' daughter of abu bakr reported: i said: messenger of allah, my mother, who is inclined or scared has come to me.

386 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2352)
he (the holy prophet) observed prayer (along with his companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the holy qur'an): ' 0 people, fear your lord, who created you from a single being to the end of the verse, allah is ever a watcher

387 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2352)
(he then recited) a verse of sura hashr: fear allah.

388 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2352)
and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear allah (lix.

389 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2354)
zuhr prayer and then climbed up a small pulpit, praised allah, lauded him, and then said: verily allah in his book has revealed: 'o people, fear your lord, ' etc.

390 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2390)
mu'awiya said: be cautious about ahadith except those which were current during the reign of umar, for he exhorted people to fear allah, the exalted and mmajestic.

391 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2452)
he said: muhammad, fear allah.

392 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2453)
a person with deep sunken eyes, prominent cheek bones, and elevated forehead, thick beard, shaven head, tucked up loincloth, and he said: messenger of allah, fear allah.

393 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zakat(2453)
do i not deserve most to fear allah amongst the people of the earth?

394 Sahih Al Muslim the book of fasting(2589)
the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) ) said: by allah, i am the most god conscious among you and i fear him most among you.

395 Sahih Al Muslim the book of fasting(2594)
upon this he (the holy prophet) said: by allah, i hope i am the most god-fearirg of you, and possess the best knowledge among you of those (things) against which i should guard.

396 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2855)
but we were afraid lest we should be separated (from the messenger of allah).

397 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2944)
in the (meantime) the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) stood amongst us and said: you are well aware that i am the most god-fearing, most truthful and most pious amongst you.

398 Sahih Al Muslim the book of pilgrimage(2963)
used to perform tamattu' with the messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ), whereupon he said: it is right, but we entertained fear.

399 Sahih Al Muslim the book of suckling(3603)
(in regard to marriage) for you he (ibn abu mulaika) said: i refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear.

400 Sahih Al Muslim the book of suckling(3611)
they were afraid (to have sexual intercourse with them) when this verse was revealed: and women already married except those whom you right hands posses (iv.

401 Sahih Al Muslim the book of divorce(3693)
to ask 'umar b. al-khattab (allah be pleased with him) about a verse, but i waited for one year to ask him out of his fear. until he went out for pilgrimage and i also accompanied him.

402 Sahih Al Muslim the book of divorce(3693)
i said to him: it is for one year that i intended to ask you about this matter but i could not date so on account of the awe for you.

403 Sahih Al Muslim the book of divorce(3693)
when i had been absent (from the company of the holy prophet) he used to bring me the news and when he had been absent i used to bring him the news, and at that time we dreaded a king of ghassan.

404 Sahih Al Muslim the book of divorce(3696)
to ask 'umar b. al-khattab (allah be pleased with him) about a verse, but i waited for one year to ask him out of his fear. until he went out for pilgrimage and i also accompanied him.

405 Sahih Al Muslim the book of divorce(3696)
i said to him: it is for one year that i intended to ask you about this matter but i could not date so on account of the awe for you.

406 Sahih Al Muslim the book of divorce(3696)
when i had been absent (from the company of the holy prophet) he used to bring me the news and when he had been absent i used to bring him the news, and at that time we dreaded a king of ghassan.

407 Sahih Al Muslim the book of gifts(4182)
thereupon he (the holy prophet) said: fear allah, and observe equity in case of your children.

408 Sahih Al Muslim the book of oaths(4308)
this hadith has been narrated on the authorityo a'mash but with this variation of words: there fell from my hand the whip on account of his (the prophet's) awe.

409 Sahih Al Muslim the book of judicial decisions(4480)
a'isha reported that hind came to allah's apostle ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) and said: messenger of allah, by allah, there was no other

410 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4523)
messenger of allah ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear allah and to be good to the muslims who were with him.

411 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4569)
when we encountered the enemy, (some of the muslims turned back (in fear).

412 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4601)
the people were not scared except when the blood flowed towards them, and in the mosque along with sa'd's tent was the tent of banu ghifar.

413 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4603)
it has been narrated on the authority of abdullah who said: on the day he returned from the battle of ahzab, the messenger of allah (

414 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4608)
i would have washed his feet (out of reverence).

415 Sahih Al Muslim the book of jihad and expeditions(4650)
when they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction.

416 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4713)
he said: i am hopeful (of god's mercy) as well as afraid (of his wrath) people said: appoint anyone as your successor.

417 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4772)
if he enjoins fear of god, the exalted and glorious, and dispenses justice, there will be a (great) reward for him; and if he enjoins otherwise, it redounds on him.

418 Sahih Al Muslim the book of government(4918)
he was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with god).

419 Sahih Al Muslim the book of drink(5131)
there shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (allah) and believe and do good works (v. 93).

420 Sahih Al Muslim the book of manners and etiquette(5626)
abu sa'id khudri reported: i was sitting in medina in the company of the ansar when abu musa came trembling with fear.

421 Sahih Al Muslim the book of greetings(5679)
both of them said: messenger, hallowed be allah, (we cannot conceive of ab., ug doubtful even in the remotest corners of our minds), whereupon he said:

422 Sahih Al Muslim the book of greetings(5737)
thereupon allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say bismillah

423 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6100)
he then said: bear this in mind very well that he was commissioned (as a prophet) at the age of forty, and he stayed in mecca for fifteen years; sometime in peace and sometime in dread, and (lived) for ten years after his migration to medina.

424 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6109)
by allah, i have the best knowledge of allah amongst them, and i fear him most amongst them.

425 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6111)
by allah, i have the best knowledge of allah amongst them, and fear him most amongst them.

426 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtues(6147)
he was never seen naked and banu isra'ii said: (he was afraid to expose his private part) because he had been suffering from scrotal hernia.

427 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6183)
the people said with surprise and awe: hallowed be allah, does the ox speak?

428 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6202)
thereupon 'umar said: allah's messenger, you have more right that they should fear you.

429 Sahih Al Muslim the book of the merits of the companions(6313)
qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so i wept as you saw

430 Sahih Al Muslim the book of virtue， enjoining good manners， and joining of the ties of kinshio(6604)
imran b. husain reported: we were with allah's messenger ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) in some of his journeys and there was a woman from the ansar riding a she-camel that it shied and she invoked curse upon that.

431 Sahih Al Muslim the book pertaining to the remembrance of Allah， supplication， repentance and seeking forgiveness(6884)
during night, you should say: o allah, i surrender myself to thee and entrust my affair to thee, with hope in thee and fear of thee.

432 Sahih Al Muslim the book pertaining to the remembrance of Allah， supplication， repentance and seeking forgiveness(6906)
o allah, i seek refuge in thee from the knowledge which does not benefit, from the heart that does not entertain the fear (of allah), from the soul that does not feel contented and the supplication that is not responded.

433 Sahih Al Muslim the book pertaining to the remembrance of Allah， supplication， repentance and seeking forgiveness(6949)
dinirs and then paid them to her and when i was going to have a sexual intercourse with her, that she said: servant of allah, fear allah and do not break the seal (of chastity) but by lawful means.

434 Sahih Al Muslim the book pertaining to the remembrance of Allah， supplication， repentance and seeking forgiveness(6949)
he came to me and said: fear allah, and commit no crueltv upon me in regard to my dues.

435 Sahih Al Muslim the book pertaining to the remembrance of Allah， supplication， repentance and seeking forgiveness(6949)
he said: fear allah and do not make a fun of me.

436 Sahih Al Muslim the book of repentance(6984)
thine fear. and allah did not punish him at all.

437 Sahih Al Muslim characteristics of the hypocrites and rulings convering them(7064)
o people, fear allah and say only that which one knows amongst you and do not say which he does not know and he should simply say: allah has the best knowledge for he has the best knowledge amongst all of you.

438 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7348)
i felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the dajjal.

439 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7371)
when we went to him (to the holy prophet) in the evening and he read (the signs of fear. in our faces, he ( ‌صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم ‌ ) said: what is the matter with you?

440 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7379)
it would be said: nine hundred and ninty-nine out of one thousand for the hell-fire and that would be the day which would make the children

441 Sahih Al Muslim the book of tribulations and protents of the last hour(7384)
he (the narrator) said: when it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil.

442 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zuhd and softening of hearts(7509)
he made a complaint of that to the monk and he said to him: when you feel afraid of the magician, say: members of my family had detained me.

443 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zuhd and softening of hearts(7509)
and when you feel afraid of your family you should say: the magician had detained me.

444 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zuhd and softening of hearts(7512)
we were afraid.

445 Sahih Al Muslim the book of zuhd and softening of hearts(7512)
we were afraid.

446 Sahih Al Muslim the book of comentary on the quran(7529)
a'isha said in connection with his words (those of allah): what is recited to you in the book about orphan women whom you

447 Sunan Abu Dawood purification (kitab al-taharah)(322)
umar said: ammar, fear allah.

448 Sunan Abu Dawood purification (kitab al-taharah)(334)
i was afraid, if i washed i would die.

449 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat)(864)
narrated abu hurairah: anas ibn hakim ad-dabbi said that he feared ziyad or ibn ziyad; so he came to madina and met abu hurairah.

450 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): detailed rules of law about the prayer during journey(1203)
narrated uqbah ibn amir: i heard the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم say: allah is pleased with a shepherd of goats who calls

451 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): voluntary prayers(1369)
fear allah, uthman, your wife has a right on you, your guest has a right on you, your self has a right on you ; you should keep fast and (sometimes) leave fast, and pray and sleep.

452 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): detailed injunctions about ramadan(1374)
when the third remaining night came, he gathered his family, his wives, and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we should miss the falah (success).

453 Sunan Abu Dawood prayer (kitab al-salat): detailed injunctions about witr(1537)
narrated abu musa al-ashari: when the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم feared a (group of) people, he would say: o allah, we make thee our shield against them, and take refuge in thee from their evils.

454 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(1734)
but (later on) they became afraid of trading while they were putting on ihram.

455 Sunan Abu Dawood the rites of hajj (kitab al-manasik wa'l-hajj)(1905)
fear allaah regarding women for you have got them under allah’s security and have the right to intercourse with them by allaah’s word.

456 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2118)
fear allah by whom you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs.

457 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2118)
you who believe, fear allah as he should be feared, and die only as muslims .

458 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2118)
you who believe, fear allah as he should be feared, and die only as muslims .

459 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2118)
you who believe, fear allah and say what is true.

460 Sunan Abu Dawood marriage (kitab al-nikah)(2135)
she said: we thing that allah, the exalted, revealed about this or similar matter the quranic verse: if a wife fear. cruelty or desertion on her husband's part.

461 Sunan Abu Dawood divorce (kitab al-talaq)(2197)
alaah has said “and for those who fear allaah, he (ever) prepares a way out.

462 Sunan Abu Dawood divorce (kitab al-talaq)(2231)
the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said “o barirah fear allaah.

463 Sunan Abu Dawood divorce (kitab al-talaq)(2256)
” when he was about to utter the fifth time he was told “hilal fear allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world and this is the deciding one, that will surely cause punishment to you.

464 Sunan Abu Dawood divorce (kitab al-talaq)(2256)
when she was going to testify the fifth time she was told “fear allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world.

465 Sunan Abu Dawood divorce (kitab al-talaq)(2292)
she said: fatimah lived in a desolate house and she feared for her loneliness there.

466 Sunan Abu Dawood divorce (kitab al-talaq)(2295)
aishah sent a message to marwan ibn al-hakam who was the governor of madina, and said to him: fear allah, and return the woman to her home.

467 Sunan Abu Dawood fasting (kitab al-siyam)(2389)
the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم became angry and said: i swear by allah, i hope i shall be the most fearful of you of allah, and most familiar of you with what i follow.

468 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2548)
narrated sahl ibn al-hanzaliyyah: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم came upon an emaciated camel and said: fear allah regarding these dumb animals.

469 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2612)
when the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم appointed a commander over an army or a detachment, he instructed him to fear allaah himself and consider the welfare of the muslims who were with him.

470 Sunan Abu Dawood jihad (kitab al-jihad)(2660)
he then said “i swear by allaah, if you did not think that i did this out of fear.

471 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(2988)
” he said “fear allaah, fathimah and perform the duty of your lord and do the work of your family.

472 Sunan Abu Dawood tribute， spoils， and rulership (kitab al-kharaj， wal-fai' wal-imarah)(3000)
when they killed him, the jews and the polytheist were frightened.

473 Sunan Abu Dawood funerals (kitab al-jana'iz)(3112)
she was terrified and he realized its effect on her.

474 Sunan Abu Dawood funerals (kitab al-jana'iz)(3124)
he said to her: fear allah and have patience.

475 Sunan Abu Dawood funerals (kitab al-jana'iz)(3194)
he was afraid of the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم to kill him.

476 Sunan Abu Dawood wages (kitab al-ijarah)(3527)
verily for the friends of allah there is no fear. nor shall they grieve.

477 Sunan Abu Dawood foods (kitab al-at'imah)(3816)
he replied: i was ashamed (or afraid) of you.

478 Sunan Abu Dawood dialects and readings of the qur'an (kitab al-huruf wa al-qira'at)(3989)
narrated abu hurairah: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم as saying - the narrator ismail transmitted it from abu hurairah, and mentioned the tradition about the coming down of revelation-: so far (is this the case) that when terror is removed from their hearts.

479 Sunan Abu Dawood trials and fierce battles (kitab al-fitan wa al-malahim)(4242)
its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the god-fearing.

480 Sunan Abu Dawood trials and fierce battles (kitab al-fitan wa al-malahim)(4261)
he replied: if you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you, put the end of your garment over your face in order that (the one who kills you) may bear the punishment of your sins and his.

481 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4326)
he said: when it named a man to us we were afraid of it least it should be a she-devil.

482 Sunan Abu Dawood battles (kitab al-malahim)(4336)
صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: the first defect that permeated banu isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: o so-and-so, fear allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it is not lawful for you.

483 Sunan Abu Dawood prescribed punishments (kitab al-hudud)(4478)
he said after the word “beating”: the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم then said to his companions: reproach him, and they faced him and

484 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4607)
al-irbad said: one day the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم led us in prayer, then faced us and gave us a lengthy exhortation at which the eyes shed tears and the hearts were afraid.

485 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4607)
he then said: i enjoin you to fear allah, and to hear and obey even if it be an abyssinian slave, for those of you who live after me will see great disagreement.

486 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4612)
then after that they showed interest (in good works) and were afraid (of bad deeds).

487 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4629)
i was then afraid of asking him who came next, and he might mention uthman, so i said: you came next, o my father?

488 Sunan Abu Dawood model behavior of the prophet (kitab al-sunnah)(4643)
asim said: i heard al-hajjaj say on the pulpit: fear allah as much as possible; there is no exception in it.

489 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(4832)
narrated abu saeed al-khudri: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: associate only with a believer, and let only a god-fearing man eat your meals.

490 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(4847)
i saw the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم in such humble condition in the sitting position (according to musa's version), i trembled with fear.

491 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(4988)
he said: we did not see anything, or he said: we did not see (find) any fear.

492 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5074)
conceal my fault or faults (according to uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which i fear. o allah!

493 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5098)
he would only smile, and when he saw clouds or wind, his face showed signs (of fear).

494 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5156)
narrated ali ibn abu talib: the last words which the messenger of allah صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم spoke were: prayer, prayer; fear allah about those whom your right hands possess.

495 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5180)
we asked him; what makes you terrified?

496 Sunan Abu Dawood general behavior (kitab al-adab)(5249)
narrated abdullah ibn masud: the prophet صلی ‌اللہ ‌علیہ ‌وسلم said: kill all the snakes, and he who fear. their revenge does not belong to me.

497 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(23)
he said: i looked at him and saw his shirt was unfastened; his eyes were filled with tears, and his veins were bulging out (with fear).

498 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(42)
he said: 'i urge you to fear allah, and to listen and obey, even if (your leader) is an abyssinian slave.

499 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(77)
it was narrated that ibn dailami said: i was confused about this divine decree (qadar), and i was afraid lest that adversely affect my religion and my affairs.

500 Sunan Ibn E Majah the book of the sunnah(78)
then he recited: as for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to allah and fear. him, and believes in al-husna.

501 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1081)
no woman should be appointed as imam over a man, no bedouin should be appointed as imam over a muhajir, no immoral person should be appointed as imam over a (true) believer, unless that is forced upon him and he fear. his sword or whip.’”

502 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1339)
it was narrated that jabir said: “the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: ‘among the people who recite the qur’an with the most beautiful voices is the man who, when you hear him, you think that he fear. allah.’”

503 Sunan Ibn E Majah establishing the prayer and the sunnah regarding them(1389)
he said: ‘o ‘aishah, were you afraid that allah and his messenger would wrong you?’” she said: “i said: ‘no, it is not that, but i

504 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters regarding funerals(1503)
then he said the salam and said: ‘did you think that i was going to say a fifth takbir?’ they said: ‘we were afraid of that.’

505 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on marriage(1892)
fear allah as he should be feared, and die not except in the state of islam (as muslims) with complete submission to allah.'

506 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on marriage(1892)
who created you from a single person, and from him he created his wife, and from them both he created many men and women, and fear allah through whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship).

507 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on marriage(1892)
keep your duty to allah and fear him, and speak (always) the truth.

508 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on divorce(2051)
ibn majah said: 'abu 'ubaid left it (i.e., did not accept its narration) and ahmad was fearful of it (i.e., of narrating it).

509 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on business transactions(2144)
it was narrated from jabir bin 'abdullah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: o people, fear allah and be moderate in seeking a living, for no soul will die until it has received all its provision, even if it is slow in coming.

510 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on business transactions(2144)
so fear allah and be moderate in seeking provision; take that which is permissible and leave that which is forbidden.

511 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on business transactions(2146)
up and craned their necks, he said : 'the merchants will be raised on the day of resurrection as immoral people, apart from those who fear allah and act righteously and speak the truth (i.e.

512 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2767)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “whoever dies being prepared in the cause of allah, will be given continuously

513 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2771)
it was narrated from abu hurairah that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said to a man: “i advise you to fear allah and to say the takbir (allahu akbar) in every high place.”

514 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2772)
his sword was hanging from his neck and he was saying: ‘o people, do not be afraid,’ sending them back to their houses.

515 Sunan Ibn E Majah the chapters on jihad(2858)
ibn buraidah that his father said: “whenever he appointed a man to lead a military detachment, the messenger of allah (ﷺ) would advise him especially to fear allah and treat the muslims with him well.

516 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(2936)
it was narrated from abu bakr bin ‘abdullah bin zubair from his grandmother – he (the narrator) said: “i do not know if it was asma’

517 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(2983)
so i put on my regular clothes and came to zubair, and he said: ‘go away from me.’ i said: ‘are you afraid i am going to jump on you?

518 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(3064)
i said: ‘o messenger of allah, (why did) you go out happy and come back sad?’ he said: ‘i entered the ka’bah, and i wish that i had not done that, because i am afraid that i may have caused difficulty for my nation after i am gone.’”

519 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(3074)
fear allah with regard to women, for you have taken them as a trust from allah, and intimacy with them has become permissible to you through allah’s word.

520 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on hajj rituals(3105)
it was narrated from ibn ‘abbas that dhu’aib al-khuza’i narrated that the prophet (ﷺ) used to send the sacrificial animals with him, then he would

521 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on food(3312)
it was narrated that ibn mas’ud said: “a man came to the prophet (ﷺ), so he spoke to him, and he started to tremble with awe.

522 Sunan Ibn E Majah chapters on medicine(3522)
(in the name of allah, i seek refuge in the might and power of allah from the evil of what i feel and what i fear),” seven times.’ i said that, and allah healed me.”

523 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(3951)
finished we said (or they said): ‘o messenger of allah, you made the prayer lengthy today.’ he said: ‘i offered a prayer of hope and fear.

524 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4017)
abu sa’eed al-khudri said: “i heard the messenger of allah (ﷺ) say: ‘allah will question his slave on the day of resurrection, until he says: “what

525 Sunan Ibn E Majah tribulations(4075)
when we came to the messenger of allah (ﷺ) in the evening, he saw that (fear) in us, and said: 'what is the matter with you?'

526 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4104)
as for you, o sa’d, fear allah when you pass a verdict, and when you distribute (spoils of war), and when you decide to do anything.’”

527 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4198)
it was narrated that ‘aishah said: “i said: ‘o messenger of allah, ‘and those who give that (their charity) which they give (and also do other

528 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4220)
it was narrated from abu dharr that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: “i know a word – (one of the narrators) ‘uthman said: “a verse”

529 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4299)
it was narrated from anas bin malik that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) recited this verse: “he (allah) is the one, deserving that mankind should be

530 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4300)
then allah will say: “do you deny anything of this?” he will say: “no, o lord.” he will say: “have my recording scribes been unfair to

531 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4325)
have fear of allah as is his due, and die not except as muslims.

532 Sunan Ibn E Majah zuhd(4327)
anxious and afraid lest they be brought out of the place they are in.

533 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on salat (prayer)(187)
abbas said: allah's messenger combined the zuhr and asr (prayers), and the maghrib and isha (prayers) in al-madinah, without being in a state of fear. nor due to rain.

534 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on salat (prayer)(219)
so i brought then while they were shuddering with fear.

535 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on salat (prayer)(302)
- until the people got scared and became very worried that one whose prayer was so brief had not actually prayed.

536 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on fasting(806)
then he led us in prayer on the third and he called his family and his women to pray with us until we feared missing the falah i (jubair bin nufair) said to him: what is the falah he said: the suhur.

537 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jana'iz (funerals)(983)
so the messenger of allah said: these two will not be gathered in a worshipper's heart at a time such as this, except that allah will grant him what he hopes and make him safe from what he fears.

538 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1633)
narrated abu hurairah: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said, a man who wept out of the fear of allah shall not enter the fire until the milk returns to the udder; and dust in the cause of allah and the smoke of hell shall not come together.

539 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1639)
heard the messenger of allah (ﷺ) saying, 'there are two eyes that shall not be touched by the fire: an eye that wept from the fear of allah, and an eye that spent the night standing on guard in the cause of allah.

540 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1663)
he is forgiven with the first flow of blood (he suffers), he is shown his place in paradise, he is protected from punishment in the grave,

541 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on virtues of jihad(1669)
umamah: that the prophet (ﷺ) said: there is nothing more beloved to allah than two drops and two traces: a teardrop shed out of fear of allah, and a drop of blood shed in allah's cause.

542 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on jihad(1686)
narrated anas bin malik: there was a cause of fright in al-madinah.

543 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2175)
he said: 'yes, it was a prayer of hope and fear.

544 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2177)
and a man clutching a head of his horse, terrified of his enemy, and they terrified oh him. '

545 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2191)
and among what he said was: 'the awe(status) of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it.

546 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2191)
we have seen things and we feared. '

547 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2210)
he said: when al-maghnam (the spoils of war) are distributed (preferentially), trust is usurped, zakah is a fine, a man obeys his wife and

548 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on al-fitan(2211)
abu hurairah narrated that the messenger of allah(s.a.w) said: when al-fai' is distributed(preferentially), trust is a spoil of war, zakat is a fine, knowledge

549 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on zuhd(2311)
abu hurairah narrated that the messenger of allah (s.a.w) said : a man who cries out of fearing allah, will not be put into the fire until milk returns to the udder; and dust raised in the cause of allah and the

550 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on zuhd(2391)
who remembers allah in privacy and his eyes swell with tears, a man invited by a woman of status and beauty, but he says: 'i fear allah, mighty and sublime is he,' and a man who conceals the charity he gives such that his left hand does not know what

551 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on zuhd(2407)
abu sa'eed al-khudri narrated (that the prophet s.a.w) said: when the son of adam wakes up in the morning, all of his body parts bow to the tongue and say: 'fear allah regarding us, we are only part of you.

552 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on the description of the day of judgement， ar-riqaq， and al-wara'(2450)
abu hurairah narrated that the messenger of allah (s.a.w) said: whoever fear. traveling at night - and whoever travels at night reaches his destination - allah provides him with the most precious of goods, and indeed allah's goods are but paradise.

553 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on the description of the day of judgement， ar-riqaq， and al-wara'(2472)
anas narrated that the messenger of allah (s.a.w) said: indeed i have feared for the sake of allah, such that no one has feared, and i have been harmed for the sake of allah, such that no one has been harmed.

554 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on the description of paradise(2557)
they will come near, afraid.

555 Jami Al Tirmizi the book on the description of hellfire(2594)
anas said that the prophet (s.a.w) said: allah will say: 'remove from the fire whoever remembered me one day, or feared me while in a state of sinning.

556 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on knowledge(2676)
one day after the morning salat, the messenger of allah (ﷺ) exhorted us to the extent that the eyes wept and the hearts shuddered with fear.

557 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3008)
the other party was that of the hypocrites, they had no concern but themselves, the most cowardly of people, the most frightened, fleeing from the truth.

558 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3052)
those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate (in the past), if they fear allah and believe and do righteous good deeds.

559 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3084)
he said: i have not seen a day upon which i was more fearful of stones falling from the heavens upon my head that the day.

560 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3175)
narrated 'abdur-rahman bin [sa'eed bin] wahb - that is al-hamdani: that 'aishah the wife of the prophet (ﷺ) said: i asked about the messenger

561 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3188)
so he said: 'if it weren't that the quraish would insult me (saying): he only said it out of fright then i would delight your eyes.'

562 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3207)
but you did hide in yourself that which allah will make manifest, you did fear the people whereas allah had better right that you should fear him' up to his saying: 'and allah's command must be fulfilled (33:37).'

563 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3256)
(fear) allah regarding this man; if you kill him, then by allah!

564 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3300)
a dinar?’ i said: ‘they will not be able to.’ he said: ‘then half a dinar?’ i said: ‘they will not be able.’ he said: ‘then

565 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on tafsir(3325)
i fled from him out of fear. and i returned and said: ‘wrap me up!

566 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3502)
said: “rarely would the messenger of allah (ﷺ) stand from a sitting until he supplicated with these words for his companions: ‘o allah, apportion for us, fear of you, that shall come between us and disobedience of you, and of obedience to you, which shall cause us to obtain your paradise,

567 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on supplication(3574)
i submit my face to you, and i entrust my affair to you, and i lay myself down relying upon you, hoping in you and fearing you.

568 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3690)
so the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: 'indeed ash-shaitan is afraid of you o 'umar!

569 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3803)
(fear) allah regarding this man; if you kill him, then by allah!

570 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3840)
he said: indeed, i am in awe of you.'

571 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3862)
narrated 'abdullah bin mughaffal: that the messenger of allah (ﷺ) said: (fear) allah!

572 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3862)
(fear) allah regarding my companions!

573 Jami Al Tirmizi chapters on virtues(3894)
then he said: 'fear allah, o hafsah.'

Hinduism: “Vedas”

No. Name Content

1 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XLI. Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman.
1:41:9) 9 let him not love to speak ill words: but fear the one who holds all four within his hand, until they fall.

2 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LII. Indra.
1:52:9) 9 in fear they raised the lofty self-resplendent hymn, praise giving and effectual, leading up to heaven, when indra's helpers fighting for the good of men, the maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.

3 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXI. Indra.
1:61:5) 5 so with my tongue i deck, to please that indra, my hymn, as twere a horse, through love of glory, to reverence the hero, bounteous giver, famed far and wide, destroyer of the castles.

4 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXX. Indra.
1:80:14) 14 when at thy shout, o thunder-armed, each thing both fixed and moving shook, een tvaṣṭar trembled at thy wrath and quaked with fear because of thee, lauding thine own imperial sway.

5 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXXVII. Maruts.
1:87:6) splendours they gained for glory, they who wear bright rings; rays they obtained, and men to celebrate their praise. armed with their swords, impetuous and fearing naught, they have possessed the maruts own beloved home.

6 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXIX. Indra.
1:169:3) 3 that spear of thine sat firm for us, o indra: the maruts set their whole dread power in motion. een agni shines resplendent in the brush-wood: the viands hold him as floods hold an island.

7 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XXIX. Viśvedevas.
2:29:6) 6 turn yourselves hitherward this day, ye holy, that fearing in my heart i may approach you. protect us, god; let not the wolf destroy us. save us, ye holy, from the pit and falling.

8 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XLI. Various Deities.
2:41:10) 10 verily indra, conquering all, driveth een mighty fear away, for firm is he and swift to act.

9 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XXX. Indra.
3:30:10) 10 he who withheld the kine, in silence i yielded in fear before thy blow, o indra. he made paths easy to drive forth the cattle. loud-breathing praises helped the much-invoked one.

10 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XVII. Indra.
4:17:2) 2 heaven trembled at the birth of thine effulgence; earth trembled at the fear of thy displeasure. the stedfast mountains shook in agitation . the waters flowed, and desert spots were flooded.

11 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXXVIII. Dadhikris.
4:38:8) 8 and at his thunder, like the roar of heaven, those who attack tremble and are affrighted; for when he fights against embattled thousands, dread is he in his striving; none may stay him.

12 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN VI. Agni.
6:6:5) the bull's tongue like the sharp stone weapon discharged by him who fights to win the cattle. agni's fierce flame is like a hero's onset: dread and resistless he destroys the forests.

13 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN IX. Agni.
6:9:7) 7 all the gods bowed them down in fear before thee, agni, when thou wast dwelling in the darkness. vaiśvānara be gracious to assist us, may the immortal favour us and help us.

14 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN IV. Indra.
8:4:7) 7 with thee, the mighty, for our friend, we will not fear or feel fatigue. may we see turvaśa and yadu: thy great deed, o hero, must be glorified.

15 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN VII. Maruts.
8:7:26) 26 when eagerly ye from far away came to the cavern of the bull, he bellowed in his fear like heaven.

16 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XLV. Indra
8:45:35) 35 i fear one powerful like thee, the crusher-down of enemies, mighty, repelling all attacks.

17 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XVII. Various Deities.
10:17:5) 5 pūṣan knows all these realms: may he conduct us by ways that are most free from fear and danger. giver of blessings, glowing, all-heroic, may he, thewise and watchful, go before us.

18 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXXV. Viśvedevas.
10:35:14) 14 he whom ye aid, o deities, in battle, whom ye protect and rescue from affliction, who fear. no danger at your milk-libation, -such may we be to feast the gods, ye mighty.

19 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LI. Agni. Gods.
10:51:4) 4 i fled in fear from sacrificial worship, varuṇa, lest the gods should thus engage me. thus were my forms laid down in many places. this, as my goal, i agni saw before me.

20 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LXIII. Viśvedevas.
10:63:7) to whom manu, by seven priests, with kindled fire, offered the first oblation with his heart and soul, vouchsafe us, ye Ādityas, sheitcr free from fear. and make us good and easy paths to happiness.

21 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CVII. Dakṣiṇā.
10:107:3) the niggards-for they give not fireely-comes meed at sacrifice, gods satisfaction: yea, many men with hands stretched out with guerdon present their gifts because they dread dishonour.

22 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CVIII. Saramā. Paṇis.
10:108:2) 2 i come appointed messenger of indra, seeking your ample stores of wealth, o paṇis. this hath preserved me from the fear of crossing: thus have i made my way oer rasā's waters.

23 Yajur Veda Book III
1:3:41) 41 fear not, nor tremble thou, o house. to thee who bearest strength we come. i, bearing strength, intelligent and happy, come to thee, house, rejoicing in my spirit.

24 Yajur Veda Book XXXIII
1:33:52) 51 turn yourselves hitherward this day, ye holy, that fearing in my heart i may approach you. protect us, gods, let not the wolf destroy us. save us, ye holy, from the pit and falling.

25 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE I Indra
3:1:7) 7. verily indra, conquering all, drives even mighty fear away, for firm is he and swift to act.

26 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK I VIII Soma Pavamana
1:8:1) 1. high is thy juice's birth: though set in heaven, on earth it hath obtained dread sheltering power and great renown.

27 Hymns of Atharva Veda II. Prayers for Long Life and Health (Âyushyâni) VIII, 1. Prayer for exemption from the dangers of death
2::14) 14. they shall guard thee, they shall protect thee. reverence be to them. hail be to them!

28 Hymns of Atharva Veda II. Prayers for Long Life and Health (Âyushyâni) V. 30. Prayer for exemption from disease and death
2::8) 8. fear not, thou shalt not die: i shall cause thee to live unto old age! i have charmed away from thy limbs the disease that wastes the limbs.

29 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) V, 21 Hymn to the battle-drum, the terror of the enemy
5::2) 2. agitated in their minds, their sight, their hearts, the enemies shall run, frightened with terror, when our oblation has been offered!

30 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) V, 21 Hymn to the battle-drum, the terror of the enemy
5::4) 4. as the wild animals of the forest start in fear from man, thus do thou, o drum, shout against the enemies, frighten them away, and bewilder their minds!

31 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN III. Aśvins
1:3:9) 9 the viśvedevas, changing shape like serpents, fearless, void of guile, bearers, accept the sacred draught

32 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XI. Indra.
1:11:2) 2 strong in thy friendship, indra, lord of power and might, we have no fear. we glorify with praises thee, the never-conquered conqueror.

33 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XI. Indra.
1:11:5) 5 lord of the thunder, thou didst burst the cave of vala rich in cows. the gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee,

34 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXII. Indra.
1:32:14) 14 whom sawest thou to avenge the dragon, indra, that fear possessed thy heart when thou hadst slain him; that, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nine-and-ninety flowing rivers?

35 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXVI. Agni.
1:36:20) 20 the flames of agni full of splendour and of might are fearful, not to be approached. consume for ever all demons and sorcerers, consume thou each devouring fiend.

36 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXVII. Maruts.
1:37:8) 8 they at whose racings forth the earth, like an age-weakened lord of men, trembles in terror on their ways.

37 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XXXIX Maruts.
1:39:6) 6 ye to your chariot have yoked the spotted deer: a red deer, as a leader, draws. even the earth herself listened as ye came near, and men were sorely terrified.

38 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LIV. Indra.
1:54:1) 1 urge us not, maghavan, to this distressful fight, for none may comprehend the limit of thy strength. thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar: did not men run in crowds together in their fear.

39 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXIII. Indra.
1:63:1) 1. thou art the mighty one; when born, o indra, with power thou terrifiedst earth and heaven; when, in their fear of thee, all firm-set mountains and monstrous creatures shook like dust before thee.

40 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXVII. Agni.
1:67:2) 2 he, bearing in his hand all manly might, crouched in the cavern, struck the gods with fear. men filled with understanding find him there, when they have sting prayers formed within their heart.

41 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXX. Indra.
1:80:11) 11 yea, even this great pair of worlds trembled in terror at thy wrath, when, indra, thunderer, marut-girt, thou slewest vṛtra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial sway.

42 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXXIV. Indra.
1:84:5) 5 sing glory now to indra, say to him your solemn eulogies. the drops poured forth have made him glad: pay reverence to his might supreme.

43 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXXIV. Indra.
1:84:17) 17 who fleeth forth? who suffereth? who feareth? who knoweth indra present, indra near us? who sendeth benediction on his offspring, his household, wealth and person, and the people?

44 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN LXXXV. Maruts.
1:85:8) 8 in sooth like heroes fain for fight they rush about, like combatants fame-seeking have they striven in war. before the maruts every creature is afraid: the men are like to kings, terrible to behold.

45 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN XCV. Agni
1:95:5) 5 visible, fair, he grows in native brightness uplifted in the lap of waving waters. when he was born both tvaṣṭar's worlds were frightened: they turn to him and reverence the lion.

46 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN C. Indra.
1:100:3) 3 whose paths go forth in their great might resistless, forthmilking, as it were, heaven's genial moisture. with manly strength triumphant, foe-subduer,may indra, girt by maruts, be our succour.

47 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXIV. Rudra.
1:114:5) 5 him with the braided hair we call with reverence down, the wild-boar of the sky, the red, the dazzling shape. may he, his hand filled full of sovran medicines, grant us protection, shelter, and a home secure.

48 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXII Viśvedevas.
1:122:10) 10 that man, most puissant, wondrously urged onward, famed among heroes, liberal in giving, moveth a warrior, evermore undaunted in all encounters even with the mighty.

49 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CXXXIII. Indra.
1:133:6) 6 tear down the mighty ones. o indra, hear thou us. for heaven hath glowed like earth in fear. o thunder-armed, as dreading fierce heat, thunder-armed! most mighty mid the mighty ones thou speedest with strong bolts of death, not slaying men, unconquered

50 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLIV. Viṣṇu
1:154:2) 2 for this his mighty deed is viṣṇu lauded, like some wild beast, dread, prowling, mountain-roaming; he within whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation.

51 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXVI. Maruts.
1:166:4) 4 ye who with mighty powers have stirred the regions up, your coursers have sped forth directed by themselves. all creatures of the earth, all dwellings are afraid, for brilliant is your coming with your spears advanced.

52 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXVI. Maruts.
1:166:5) 5 when they in dazzling rush have made the mountains roar, and shaken heaven's high back in their heroic strength, each sovran of the forest fear. as ye drive near, aid the shrubs fly before you swift as whirling wheels.

53 Rig Veda Rig-Veda Book 1 HYMN CLXXI. Maruts.
1:171:4) 4 i fled in terror from this mighty indra, my body trembling in alarm, o maruts. oblations meant for you had been made ready; these have we set aside: for this forgive us.

54 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 2 HYMN XI. Indra.
2:11:9) 9 indra hath hurled down the magician vṛtra who lay beleaguering the mighty river. then both the heaven and earth trembled in terror at the strong hero's thunder when he bellowed.

55 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 3 HYMN XV. Agni.
3:15:1) 1. resplendent with thy wide-extending lustre, dispel the terrors of the fiends who hate us may lofty agni be my guide and shelter, the easily-invoked, the good protector.

56 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XVII. Indra.
4:17:7) 7 moreover, when thou first wast born, o indra, thou struckest terror into all the people. thou, maghavan, rentest with thy bolt the dragon who lay against the waterfloods of heaven.

57 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XVII. Indra.
4:17:10) conquering and when slaying: 'fis he who winneth cattle in the combat. when indra hardeneth his indignation all that is fixed and all that moveth fear him.

58 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXII. Indra.
4:22:6) 6 true are all these thy deeds, o most heroic. the milch-kine issued from the streaming udder. in fear of thee, o thou of manly spirit, the rivers swiftly set themselves in motion.

59 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXIX. Indra.
4:29:2) 2 man's friend, to this our sacrifice he cometh marking how he is called by soma-pressers. fearless, and conscious that his steeds are noble, he joyeth with the soma-pouring heroes.

60 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXX. Indra.
4:30:10) 10 then from her chariot uṣas fled, affrighted, from her ruined car. when the strong god had shattered it.

61 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XXX. Indra.
4:30:17) 17 so sapient indra, lord of might, brought turvaśa and yadu, those who feared the flood, in safety oer.

62 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 4 HYMN XLIL Indra-Varuṇa.
4:42:6) 6 all this i did. the gods own conquering power never impedeth me whom none opposeth. when lauds and soma juice have made me joyful, both the unbounded regions are affrighted.

63 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXII. Indra.
5:32:9) 9 who may arrest his strength or cheek his vigour? alone, resistless, he bears off all riches. even these twain, these goddesses, through terror of indra's might, retire from his dominion.

64 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XXXVI. Indra.
5:36:3) 3 invoked of many, caster of the stone my heart quakes like a rolling wheel for fear of penury. shall not puruvasu the singer give thee praise, o ever-prospering maghavan, mounted on thy car?

65 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XL. Indra. Sūrya. Atri.
5:40:7) 7 let not the oppressor with this dread, through anger swallow me up, for i am thine, o atri. mitra art thou, the sender of true blessings: thou and king varuṇa be both my helpers.

66 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN XLIV. Viśvedevas.
5:44:9) and best of these abideth in the sea, nor doth libation fail wherein it is prolonged. the heart of him who praiseth trembleth not in fear there where the hymn is found connected with the pure.

67 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LVI. Maruts.
5:56:2) 2 even as thou thinkest in thy heart, thither my wishes also tend. those who have come most near to thine invoking calls, strengthen them fearful to behold.

68 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LVII. Maruts.
5:57:3) 3 from hills and heaven ye shake wealth for the worshipper: in terror at your coming low the woods bow down. ye make the earth to tremble, sons of pṛśni, when for victory ye have yoked, fierce ones! your spotted deer.

69 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LX. Maruts.
5:60:3) 3 though vast and tall, the mountain is affrighted, the height of heaven is shaken at your roaring when, armed with lances, ye are sporting, maruts, and rush along together like the waters.

70 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LXXVIII. Aśvins.
5:78:6) 6 for saptavadhri, for the seer affrighted when he wept and wailed, ye, aśvins, with your magic powers rent up the tree and shattered it.

71 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LXXXIII. Parjanya.
5:83:2) 2 he smites the trees apart, he slays the demons: all life fear. him who wields the mighty weapon. from him exceeding strong fices een the guiltless, when thundering parjanya smites the wicked.

72 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 5 HYMN LXXXIII. Parjanya.
5:83:5) 5 thou at whose bidding earth bows low before thee, at whose command hoofed cattle fly in terror, at whose behest the plants assume all colours, even thou parjanya, yield us great protection.

73 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XVII. Indra.
6:17:9) 9 yea, een that heaven itself of old bent backward before thy bolt, in terror of its anger, when indra, life of every living creature, smote down within his lair the assailing dragon.

74 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXIII. Indra.
6:23:2) 2 or when on that decisive day thou holpest the presser of the juice at vṛtra's slaughter; or when thou, while the strong one feared, undaunted, gavest to death, indra, the daring dasyus.

75 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XXXI Indra.
6:31:2) 2 through fear of thee, o indra, all the regions of earth, though naught may move them, shake and tremble. all that is firm is frightened at thy coming, -the earth, the heaven, the mountain, and the forest.

76 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN XLIV. Indra.
6:44:5) 5 those goddesses, both heaven and earth, revere the power and might of him, him whom our songs increase in strength, the lord of bounty swift to come.

77 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN LXVI. Maruts.
6:66:9) 9 bring a bright hymn to praise the band of maruts, the singers, rapid, strong in native vigour, who conquer mighty strength with strength more mighty: earth shakes in terror at their wars, o agni.

78 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 6 HYMN LXVIL Mitra-Varuṇa.
6:67:4) 4 whom, of pure origin, like two strong horses, aditi bore as babes in proper season, whom, mighty at your birth, the mighty goddess brought forth as terrors to the mortal foeman.

79 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN V. Agni.
7:5:3) 3 for fear of thee forth fled the dark-hued races, scattered abroad, deserting their possessions, when, glowing, o vaiśvānara, for pūru, thou agni didst light up and rend their castles.

80 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LVIII. Maruts.
7:58:2) 2 yea, your birth, maruts, was with wild commotion, ye who move swiftly, fierce in wrath, terrific. ye all-surpassing in your might and vigour, each looker on the light fear. at your coming.

81 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LXIX. Aśvins.
7:69:7) 7 bhujyu, abandoned in the midst of ocean, ye raised from out the water with your horses, uninjured, winged, flagging not, undaunted, with deeds of wonder saving him, o aśvins.

82 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 7 HYMN LXXXIII. Indra-Varuṇa.
7:83:2) 2 where heroes come together with their banners raised, in the encounter where is naught for us to love, where all things that behold the light are terrified, there did ye comfort us, o indra-varuṇa.

83 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XXXIII. Indra.
8:33:6) 6 the bold of heart whom none provokes, who stands in bearded confidence; much-lauded, very glorious, overthrowing foes, strong helper, like a bull with might.

84 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XLVII. Ādityas.
8:47:18) 18 now have we conquered and obtained, and from our trespasses are free. shine thou away the evil dream, o dawn, whereof we are afraid. yours are incomparable aids, and good the succour they afford.

85 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN XLVIII. Soma.
8:48:11) 11 our maladies have lost their strength and vanished: they feared, and passed away into the darkness. soma hath risen in us, exceeding mighty, and we are come where men prolong existence.

86 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN L. Indra.
8:50:13) 13 indra, give us security from that whereof we are afraid. help us, o maghavan, let thy succour give us this: drive away foes and enemies.

87 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN L. Indra.
8:50:16) 16 defend us from behind, below, above, in front, on all sides, indra, shield us well. keep far away from us the terror sent from heaven: keep impious weapons far away.

88 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LV. Indra.
8:55:15) 15 now let your soma juice be poured; be not afraid, o kali's sons. this darkening sorrow goes away; yea, of itself it vanishes.

89 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LIX. Indra.
8:59:3) 3 no one by deed attains to him who works and strengthens evermore: no, not by sacrifice, to indra. praised o all, resistless, daring, bold in might.

90 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LXIV. Agni.
8:64:10) 10 o agni, god, the people sing reverent praise to thee for strength: with terrors trouble thou the foe.

91 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LXXXII. Indra.
8:82:12) 12 and both these goddesses, earth, heaven, lord of the beauteous helm! revere thy might which no one may resist.

92 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 8 HYMN LXXXII. Indra.
8:82:14) 14 when in their terror all the gods shrank from the dragon's furious might, fear of the monster fell on them.

93 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 9 HYMN XIX. Soma Pavamana.
9:19:6) 6 bring near us those who stand aloof strike fear into our enemies: o pavamana, find us wealth.

94 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XXXIV. Dice, Etc.
10:34:10) 10 the gambler's wife is left forlorn and wretched: the mother mourns the son who wanders homeless. in constant fear. in debt, and seeking riches, he goes by night unto the home of others.

95 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LI. Agni. Gods.
10:51:6) 6 this goal mine elder brothers erst selected, as he who drives a car the way to travel. so,varuṇa, i fled afar through terror, as flies the wild-bull from an archer's bowstring.

96 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LIV. Indra.
10:54:1) 1. i sing thy fame that, maghavan, through thy greatness the heavens and earth invoked thee in their terror, thou, aiding gods, didst quell the power of dāsas, what time thou holpest many a race, o indra.

97 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LV. Indra.
10:55:1) 1. far is that secret name by which, in terror, the worlds invoked thee and thou gavest vigour the earth and heaven thou settest near each other, and maghavan, madest bright thy brother's children.

98 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN LXXXIV. Manyu.
10:84:7) 7 for spoil let varuṇa and manyu give us the wealth of both sides gathered and collected; and let our enemies with stricken spirits, oerwhelmed with terror, slink away defeated.

99 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN XCII. Viśvedevas.
10:92:8) 8 even the sun's bay coursers hath lie held in check: each one fear. indra as the mightiest of all. unhindered, from the air's vault thunders day by day the loud triumphant breathing of the fearful bull.

100 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CV. Indra.
10:105:3) 3 bereft of skill is indra, if, like some outwearied man he fear. the sinner, when the mighty hath prepared himself for victory.

101 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXX. Indra.
10:120:2) 2 grown mighty in his strength, with ample vigour, he as a foe strikes fear into the dāsa, eager to win the breathing and the breathless. all sang thy praise at banquet and oblation.

102 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXXXVIII. Indra.
10:138:5) 5 armed with resistless weapons, with vast power to cleave, the vṛtra-slayer whets his darts and deals fordi wounds. bright uṣas was afraid of indra's slaughtering bolt: she went upon her way and left her chariot there.

103 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CXLVI. Aranyani.
10:146:1) 1. goddess of wild and forest who seemest to vanish from the sight. how is it that thou seekest not the village? art thou not afraid?

104 Rig Veda Rig-Veda, Book 10 HYMN CLV. Various.
10:155:2) 2 scared from this place and that is she, destroyer of each germ unborn. go, sharp-horned brāhmaṇaspti and drive arayi far away.

105 Yajur Veda Book I
1:1:26) 23 fear not. shrink not. let not the sacrifice be languid, not languid he the sacrificer's offspring. for trita thee. for dvita thee. for ekata thee.

106 Yajur Veda Book III
1:3:52) 52 thee will we reverence, thee, o lord of bounty, who art fair to see. thus praised, according to our wish come now with richly-laden car. now, indra, yoke thy two bay steeds.

107 Yajur Veda Book V
1:5:22) 20 for this his mighty deed is vishnu lauded, like some wild beast, dread, prowling, mountain-roaming, he within whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation,

108 Yajur Veda Book VI
1:6:38) 35 be not afraid; shake not with terror. take thou strength. ye two bowls, being firm, stay firm, and take ye strength. mishapnot somahath been killed.

109 Yajur Veda Book XI
1:11:12) 11 savitar, bearing in his hand the gold spade which he took therewith, looking with reverence on the light of agni, raised it from the earth, with the anushtup metre and as angiras was wont to do.

110 Yajur Veda Book XI
1:11:53) 49 resplendent with thy wide-extending lustre dispel the terrors of the fiends who hate us. may lofty agni be my guide and shelter, ready to hear our call, the good protector.

111 Yajur Veda Book XXII
1:22:9) 8 hail to him as he goes! hail to him running! hail to him running away! hail to him when he has run away! hail to

112 Yajur Veda Book XXVII
1:27:8) 7 holder of sway, shine here refulgent, agni! invincible, unconquered jâtavedas. light all the regions, chasing human terrors: with happy helps guard us to-day for increase.

113 Yajur Veda Book XXXI
1:31:21) 20 he who gives light and heat to gods, first, foremost agent of the gods, born ere the godsto him the bright, the holy one, be reverence

114 Yajur Veda Book XXXIV
1:34:58) 56 o brahmanaspati, arise. god-fearing men, we pray to thee. may they who give good gifts, the maruts, come to us. indra, be thou most swift with them.

115 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK I DECADE II Agni
1:2:1) 1. o agni, god, the people sing reverent praise to thee for strength: with terrors trouble thou the foe

116 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE I Indra
3:1:1) 1. no one by deed attains to him who works and strengthens evermore: no, not by sacrifice, to indra. praised of all, resistless, daring, bold in might.

117 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK III DECADE IV Indra
3:4:2) 2. indra, give us security from that whereof we are afraid help us, o maghavan, let thy favour aid us thus; drive away foes and enemies!

118 Hymns of Sama Veda FIRST PART BOOK IV DECADE IV Indra
4:4:2) 2. flying in terror from the snort of vritra all deities who were thy friends forsook thee. so, indra, with the maruts be thy friendship: in all these battles thou shalt be the victor.

119 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK I XVIII Soma Pavamana
1:18:1) 1. bring near us those who stand aloof: strike fear into our enemy: o pavamana, find us wealth!

120 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK II XIX Indra
2:19:2) 2. lord of might, indra, may we ne'er, strong in thy friendship, be afraid! we glorify with praises thee, the never conquered conqueror.

121 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK V XX Indra
5:20:2) 2. thou wielder of the stone, didst burst the cave of vala rich in kine. the gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee.

122 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK V XV Indra
5:15:1) 1. indra, give us security from that whereof we are afraid help us, o maghavan, let thy favour aid us thus drive away foes and enemies!

123 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VI XVII Indra
6:17:2) 2. grown mighty in his strength, of ample vigour, he as a strikes fear into the dasa, eager to win the breathing and the breathless. all sang thy praise at banquet and oblation.

124 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VII XVII Indra
7:17:1) 1. let us not tire or be afraid with thee, the mighty, for our friend! may we see turvasa and yadu! thy great deed, o hero, must be glorified.

125 Hymns of Sama Veda PART SECOND BOOK VIII XII Agni
8:12:1) 1. o agni, god, the people sing reverent praise to thee for strength: with terrors trouble thou the foe

126 Hymns of Atharva Veda I. Charms to Cure Diseases and Possession by Demons of Disease (Bhaishagykni) VI, 20. Charm against takman (fever)
1::2) 2. reverence be to rudra, reverence to the takman, reverence to the luminous king varuna! reverence to heaven, reverence to earth, reverence to the plants!

127 Hymns of Atharva Veda I. Charms to Cure Diseases and Possession by Demons of Disease (Bhaishagykni) I, 10. Charm against dropsy
1::2) 2. reverence, o king varuna, be to thy wrath, for all falsehood, o mighty one, clost thou discover. a thousand others together do i make over to thee: this thy (man) shall live a hundred autumns!

128 Hymns of Atharva Veda I. Charms to Cure Diseases and Possession by Demons of Disease (Bhaishagykni) II, 8. Charm against kshetriya, hereditary disease
1::4) 4. reverence be to thy ploughs, reverence to thy wagon-poles and yokes! may the plant, destructive of kshetriya, shine the kshetriya away!

129 Hymns of Atharva Veda I. Charms to Cure Diseases and Possession by Demons of Disease (Bhaishagykni) II, 8. Charm against kshetriya, hereditary disease
1::5) 5. reverence be to those with sunken eyes reverence to the indicenous (evils?), reverence to the lord of the field! may the plant, destructive of kshetriya, shine the kshetriya away!

130 Hymns of Atharva Veda II. Prayers for Long Life and Health (Âyushyâni) VIII, 1. Prayer for exemption from the dangers of death
2::1) 1. to the 'ender,' to death be reverence! may thy in-breathing and thy out-breathing remain here! united here with (life's) spirit this man shall be, sharing in the sun, in the world of immortality (amrita)!

131 Hymns of Atharva Veda II. Prayers for Long Life and Health (Âyushyâni) VIII, 2. Prayer for exemption from the dangers of death
2::23) 23. death rules over bipeds, death rules over quadrupeds. from that death, the lord of cattle, do i rescue thee: do not fear.

132 Hymns of Atharva Veda II. Prayers for Long Life and Health (Âyushyâni) VIII, 2. Prayer for exemption from the dangers of death
2::24) 24. free from harm thou shalt not die; thou shalt not die: do not fear. verily, they do not die there, they do not go to the nethermost darkness;--

133 Hymns of Atharva Veda II. Prayers for Long Life and Health (Âyushyâni) V. 30. Prayer for exemption from disease and death
2::12) 12. reverence be to yama, reverence to death; reverence to the fathers and to those that lead (to them) [death's messengers?]! that agni who knows the way to save do i engage for this man, that he be exempt from harm!

134 Hymns of Atharva Veda III. Imprecations Against Demons， Sorcerers， and Enemies (Âbhikârikâni and Krityâpratiharanâni) IV, 19. Mystic power of the apâmârga-plant, against demons and sorcerers
3::2) hast been blest, by kanva, the descendant of nrishad. thou goest like a stronor army; where thou hast arrived, o plant, there there is no fear.

135 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) III, 4. Prayer at the election of a king
5::6) 6. o indra, indra, come thou to the tribes of men, for thou hast agreed, concordant with the varunas (as if,'the electors'), he did call thee to thy own domain (thinking): 'let him revere the gods, and manage, too, the people'!

136 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) VIII, 8. Battle-charm
5::2) 2. may the rotten rope, wafting itself against yonder army, turn it into a stench. when the enemies see from afar our smoke and fire, fear shall they lay into their hearts!

137 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) VIII, 8. Battle-charm
5::18) 18. into the (snare of) death they shall fall, into hunger, exhaustion, slaughter, and fear. o indra and sarva, do ye with trap and net slay yonder army!

138 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) V, 21 Hymn to the battle-drum, the terror of the enemy
5::1) 1. carry with thy voice, o drum, lack of heart, and failure of courage among the enemies! disagreement, dismay, and fright, do we place into the enemies: beat them down, o drum!

139 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) V, 21 Hymn to the battle-drum, the terror of the enemy
5::3) 3. made of wood, equipped with the skin of the cow, at home with every clan, put thou with thy voice terror into the enemies, when thou hast been anointed with ghee!

140 Hymns of Atharva Veda V. Charms Pertaining to Royalty (Râgakarmâni) V, 21 Hymn to the battle-drum, the terror of the enemy
5::5) 5. as goats and sheep run from the wolf, badly frightened, thus do thou, o drum, shout against the enemies, frighten them away, and bewilder their minds!

141 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters III, 14. Charm for the prosperity of cattle
7::3) flocking together without fear. making ordure in this stable, holding honey fit for soma, free from disease, ye shall come hither!

142 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters VI, 56. Exorcism of serpents from the premises
7::2) 2. reverence be to the black serpent, reverence to the one that is striped across! to the brown svaga reverence; reverence to the divine folk!

143 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::3) 3. reverence we offer, o bhava, to thy roaring, to thy breath, and to thy injurious qualities; reverence to thee, o rudra, thousand-eyed, immortal!

144 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::4) 4. we offer reverence to thee from the east, from the north, and from the -south; from (every) domain, and from heaven. reverence be to thy atmosphere!

145 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::5) 5. to thy face, o lord of cattle, to thy eyes, o bhava, to thy skin, to thy form, thy appearance, (and to thy aspect) from behind, reverence be!

146 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::6) 6. to thy limbs, to thy belly, to thy tongue, to thy mouth, to thy teeth, to thy smell (nose), reverence be!

147 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::8) 8. bhava shall steer clear from us on all sides, bhava shall steer clear from us, as fire from water! may he not bear malice towards us: reverence be to him!

148 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::9) 9. four times, eight times, be reverence to bhava, ten times be reverence to thee, o lord of cattle! to thy (charge) have been assigned these five (kinds of) cattle: cows, horses, men, goats and sheep.

149 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::11) 11. thine is this broad, treasure-holding receptacle within which all worlds are contained. do thou spare us, o lord of cattle: reverence be to thee! far from us shall go the jackals, evil omens, dogs; far shall go (the mourning women) who bewail rnisfortune with dishevelled hair!

150 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::12) 12. thou, o crested (god), carriest in (thy hand), that smites thousands, a yellow, golden bow that slays hundreds; rudra's arrow, the missile of the gods, flies abroad: reverence be to it, in whatever direction from here (it flies)!

151 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::18) 18. we approach first the (god) that has dark horses, is black, sable, destructive, terrible, who casts down the car of kesin: reverence be to him!

152 Hymns of Atharva Veda VII. Charms to Secure Prosperity in House， Field， Cattle， Business， Gambling， and Kindred Matters XI, 2. Prayer to Bhava and Sarva for protection from dangers
7::31) 31. reverence, o god, be to thy shouting hosts, reverence to thy long-haired, reverence to thy reverenced, reverence to thy devouring hosts! may well-being and security be to us!

153 Hymns of Atharva Veda IX. Prayers and Imprecations in the Interest of the Brahmans XII, 3. The preparation of the brahmaudana, the porridge given as a fee to the Brahmans
9::11) 11. this 'firm' direction (nadir) is virâg (brilliancy): reverence be to her; may she be kind to my children and to me! mayest thou, o goddess aditi, who boldest all treasures, as an alert guardian guard the cooked porridge!

154 Hymns of Atharva Veda IX. Prayers and Imprecations in the Interest of the Brahmans IX, 3. Removal of a house that has been presented to a priest as sacrificial reward
9::13) 13. reverence to the cattle and the horses, and to that which is born in the house! thou that hast produced, art rich in offspring, thy fetters do we loosen.

155 Hymns of Atharva Veda IX. Prayers and Imprecations in the Interest of the Brahmans XI, 4. Prâna, life or breath, personified as the supreme spirit
9::2) 2. reverence, o prâna, to thy roaring (wind), reverence, o prâna, to thy thunder, reverence, o prâna, to thy lightning, reverence, o prâna, to thy rain!

156 Hymns of Atharva Veda IX. Prayers and Imprecations in the Interest of the Brahmans XI, 4. Prâna, life or breath, personified as the supreme spirit
9::7) 7. reverence be, o prâna, to thee coming, reverence to thee going; 'reverence to thee standing, and reverence, too, to thee sitting!

157 Hymns of Atharva Veda IX. Prayers and Imprecations in the Interest of the Brahmans XI, 4. Prâna, life or breath, personified as the supreme spirit
9::8) 8. reverence be to thee, o prâna, when thou breatbest in (primate), reverence when thou breathest out! reverence be to thee when thou art turned away, reverence to thee when thou art turned hither: to thee, entire, reverence be here!

Tibetan Buddhism: The call of His Holiness the Dalai Lama and the sages for world peace not match "fear | dread | fearing | frightened"

Orthodox Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Scripture

No. Name Content

1 Old Testament Judges 6:23
23 and the lord said unto him, peace be unto thee; fear not: thou shalt not die.

2 Old Testament IV Kingdoms 6:16
16 and he answered, fear not: for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.

3 Old Testament II Esdra 4:28
28 and now do ye not believe me? is not the king great in his power? do not all regions fear to touch him?

4 Old Testament Job 9:34
34 let him take his rod away from me, and let not his fear terrify me:

5 Old Testament Sirach 5:5
5 concerning propitiation, be not without fear to add sin unto sin:

6 Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:16
16 whereby they are known not to be gods: therefore fear them not.

7 Old Testament Joel 2:21
21 fear not, o land; be glad and rejoice: for the lord will do great things.

8 Old Testament III Esdra 2:17
17 fear not, thou mother of the children: for i have chosen thee, saith the lord.

9 Old Testament Genesis 50:19
19 and joseph said unto them, fear not: for am i in the place of god?

10 Old Testament Judges 7:10
10 but if thou fear to go down, go thou with phurah thy servant down to the host:

11 Old Testament Tobit 12:17
17 but he said unto them, fear not, for it shall go well with you; praise god therefore.

12 Old Testament Job 13:11
11 shall not his excellency make you afraid? and his dread fall upon you?

13 Old Testament Job 13:21
21 withdraw thine hand far from me: and let not thy dread make me afraid.

14 Old Testament Psalm 55:4
4 in god i will praise his word, in god i have put my trust; i will not fear what flesh can do unto me.

15 Old Testament Psalm 63:4
4 that they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not.

16 Old Testament Psalm 118:120
120 my flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and i am afraid of thy judgments.

17 Old Testament Sirach 2:15
15 they that fear the lord will not disobey his word; and they that love him will keep his ways.

18 Old Testament Sirach 15:13
13 the lord hateth all abomination; and they that fear god love it not.

19 Old Testament Sirach 29:7
7 many therefore have refused to lend for other men's ill dealing, fearing to be defrauded.

20 Old Testament Sirach 32:16
16 they that fear the lord shall find judgment, and shall kindle justice as a light.

21 Old Testament Isaiah 21:4
4 my heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me: the night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear unto me.

22 Old Testament Isaiah 43:5
5 fear not: for i am with thee: i will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west;

23 Old Testament Jeremiah 37:11
11 and it came to pass, that when the army of the chaldeans was broken up from jerusalem for fear of pharaoh's army,

24 Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:23
23 by this ye may know that they are no gods: therefore fear them not.

25 Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:65
65 knowing therefore that they are no gods, fear them not,

26 Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:69
69 it is then by no means manifest unto us that they are gods: therefore fear them not.

27 Old Testament Zechariah 8:15
15 so again have i thought in these days to do well unto jerusalem and to the house of judah: fear ye not.

28 Old Testament III Esdra 6:33
33 and therefore hath he sent me to shew thee all these things, and to say unto thee, be of good comfort and fear not

29 Old Testament III Esdra 15:3
3 fear not the imaginations against thee, let not the incredulity of them trouble thee, that speak against thee.

30 Old Testament Genesis 42:18
18 and joseph said unto them the third day, this do, and live; for i fear god:

31 Old Testament Exodus 9:30
30 but as for thee and thy servants, i know that ye will not yet fear the lord god.

32 Old Testament Leviticus 19:3
3 ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and keep my sabbaths: i am the lord your god.

33 Old Testament Leviticus 19:14
14 thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumblingblock before the blind, but shalt fear thy god: i am the lord.

34 Old Testament Leviticus 19:32
32 thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face of the old man, and fear thy god: i am the lord.

35 Old Testament Leviticus 25:17
17 ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy god:for i am the lord your god.

36 Old Testament Leviticus 25:36
36 take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy god; that thy brother may live with thee.

37 Old Testament Leviticus 25:43
43 thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy god.

38 Old Testament Deuteronomy 6:13
13 thou shalt fear the lord thy god, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name.

39 Old Testament Deuteronomy 8:6
6 therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the lord thy god, to walk in his ways, and to fear him.

40 Old Testament Deuteronomy 10:20
20 thou shalt fear the lord thy god; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, and swear by his name.

41 Old Testament III Kingdoms 8:40
40 that they may fear thee all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers.

42 Old Testament II Paralipomenon 6:31
31 that they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, so long as they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers.

43 Old Testament II Paralipomenon 19:9
9 and he charged them, saying, thus shall ye do in the fear of the lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart.

44 Old Testament Tobit 14:6
6 and all nations shall turn, and fear the lord god truly, and shall bury their idols.

45 Old Testament Job 1:9
9 then satan answered the lord, and said, doth job fear god for nought?

46 Old Testament Job 4:14
14 fear came upon me, and trembling, which made all my bones to shake.

47 Old Testament Job 6:14
14 to him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the almighty.

48 Old Testament Job 25:2
2 dominion and fear are with him, he maketh peace in his high places.

49 Old Testament Job 28:28
28 and unto man he said, behold, the fear of the lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.

50 Old Testament Job 37:24
24 men do therefore fear him: he respecteth not any that are wise of heart.

51 Old Testament Psalm 21:25
25 my praise shall be of thee in the great congregation: i will pay my vows before them that fear him.

52 Old Testament Psalm 24:14
14 the secret of the lord is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant.

53 Old Testament Psalm 32:8
8 let all the earth fear the lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.

54 Old Testament Psalm 32:18
18 behold, the eye of the lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy;

55 Old Testament Psalm 33:7
7 the angel of the lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them.

56 Old Testament Psalm 33:11
11 come, ye children, hearken unto me: i will teach you the fear of the lord.

57 Old Testament Psalm 47:6
6 fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.

58 Old Testament Psalm 59:4
4 thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. selah.

59 Old Testament Psalm 60:5
5 for thou, o god, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name.

60 Old Testament Psalm 65:16
16 come and hear, all ye that fear god, and i will declare what he hath done for my soul.

61 Old Testament Psalm 66:7
7 god shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.

62 Old Testament Psalm 71:5
5 they shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations.

63 Old Testament Psalm 84:9
9 surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land.

64 Old Testament Psalm 85:11
11 teach me thy way, o lord; i will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name.

65 Old Testament Psalm 95:9
9 o worship the lord in the beauty of holiness: fear before him, all the earth.

66 Old Testament Psalm 101:15
15 so the heathen shall fear the name of the lord, and all the kings of the earth thy glory.

67 Old Testament Psalm 102:11
11 for as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.

68 Old Testament Psalm 102:13
13 like as a father pitieth his children, so the lord pitieth them that fear him.

69 Old Testament Psalm 110:5
5 he hath given meat unto them that fear him: he will ever be mindful of his covenant.

70 Old Testament Psalm 113:19
19 ye that fear the lord, trust in the lord: he is their help and their shield.

71 Old Testament Psalm 113:21
21 he will bless them that fear the lord, both small and great.

72 Old Testament Psalm 117:4
4 let them now that fear the lord say, that his mercy endureth for ever.

73 Old Testament Psalm 118:63
63 i am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts.

74 Old Testament Psalm 118:74
74 they that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because i have hoped in thy word.

75 Old Testament Psalm 118:79
79 let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies.

76 Old Testament Psalm 134:20
20 bless the lord, o house of levi: ye that fear the lord, bless the lord.

77 Old Testament Psalm 144:19
19 he will fulfil the desire of them that fear him: he also will hear their cry, and will save them.

78 Old Testament Psalm 146:11
11 the lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy.

79 Old Testament Proverbs 1:7
7 the fear of the lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.

80 Old Testament Proverbs 1:26
26 i also will laugh at your calamity; i will mock when your fear cometh;

81 Old Testament Proverbs 1:29
29 for that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the lord:

82 Old Testament Proverbs 2:5
5 then shalt thou understand the fear of the lord, and find the knowledge of god.

83 Old Testament Proverbs 3:7
7 be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the lord, and depart from evil.

84 Old Testament Proverbs 8:13
13 the fear of the lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do i hate.

85 Old Testament Proverbs 9:10
10 the fear of the lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.

86 Old Testament Proverbs 10:27
27 the fear of the lord prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened.

87 Old Testament Proverbs 14:26
26 in the fear of the lord is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge.

88 Old Testament Proverbs 14:27
27 the fear of the lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.

89 Old Testament Proverbs 15:16
16 better is little with the fear of the lord than great treasure and trouble therewith.

90 Old Testament Proverbs 15:33
33 the fear of the lord is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

91 Old Testament Proverbs 16:6
6 by mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the lord men depart from evil.

92 Old Testament Proverbs 20:2
2 the fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul.

93 Old Testament Proverbs 22:4
4 by humility and the fear of the lord are riches, and honour, and life.

94 Old Testament Proverbs 23:17
17 let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the lord all the day long.

95 Old Testament Proverbs 24:21
21 my son, fear thou the lord and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change:

96 Old Testament Ecclesiastes 5:7
7 for in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou god.

97 Old Testament Wisdom of Solomon 17:12
12 for fear is nothing else but a betraying of the succours which reason offereth.

98 Old Testament Sirach 1:11
11 the fear of the lord is honour, and glory, and gladness, and a crown of rejoicing.

99 Old Testament Sirach 1:12
12 the fear of the lord maketh a merry heart, and giveth joy, and gladness, and a long life.

100 Old Testament Sirach 1:14
14 to fear the lord is the beginning of wisdom: and it was created with the faithful in the womb.

101 Old Testament Sirach 1:16
16 to fear the lord is fulness of wisdom, and filleth men with her fruits.

102 Old Testament Sirach 1:20
20 the root of wisdom is to fear the lord, and the branches thereof are long life.

103 Old Testament Sirach 1:21
21 the fear of the lord driveth away sins: and where it is present, it turneth away wrath.

104 Old Testament Sirach 1:27
27 for the fear of the lord is wisdom and instruction: and faith and meekness are his delight.

105 Old Testament Sirach 1:28
28 distrust not the fear of the lord when thou art poor: and come not unto him with a double heart.

106 Old Testament Sirach 2:7
7 ye that fear the lord, wait for his mercy; and go not aside, lest ye fall.

107 Old Testament Sirach 2:8
8 ye that fear the lord, believe him; and your reward shall not fail.

108 Old Testament Sirach 2:9
9 ye that fear the lord, hope for good, and for everlasting joy and mercy.

109 Old Testament Sirach 2:17
17 they that fear the lord will prepare their hearts, and humble their souls in his sight,

110 Old Testament Sirach 6:16
16 a faithful friend is the medicine of life; and they that fear the lord shall find him.

111 Old Testament Sirach 7:29
29 fear the lord with all thy soul, and reverence his priests.

112 Old Testament Sirach 9:16
16 and let just men eat and drink with thee; and let thy glorying be in the fear of the lord.

113 Old Testament Sirach 10:20
20 among brethren he that is chief is honorable; so are they that fear the lord in his eyes.

114 Old Testament Sirach 10:21
21 the fear of the lord goeth before the obtaining of authority: but roughness and pride is the losing thereof.

115 Old Testament Sirach 10:22
22 whether he be rich, noble, or poor, their glory is the fear of the lord.

116 Old Testament Sirach 15:19
19 and his eyes are upon them that fear him, and he knoweth every work of man.

117 Old Testament Sirach 16:2
2 though they multiply, rejoice not in them, except the fear of the lord be with them.

118 Old Testament Sirach 19:18
18 the fear of the lord is the first step to be accepted [of him,] and wisdom obtaineth his love.

119 Old Testament Sirach 25:6
6 much experience is the crown of old men, and the fear of god is their glory.

120 Old Testament Sirach 25:12
12 the fear of the lord is the beginning of his love: and faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him.

121 Old Testament Sirach 26:3
3 a good wife is a good portion, which shall be given in the portion of them that fear the lord.

122 Old Testament Sirach 26:25
25 a shameless woman shall be counted as a dog; but she that is shamefaced will fear the lord.

123 Old Testament Sirach 27:3
3 unless a man hold himself diligently in the fear of the lord, his house shall soon be overthrown.

124 Old Testament Sirach 28:22
22 it shall not have rule over them that fear god, neither shall they be burned with the flame thereof.

125 Old Testament Sirach 34:13
13 the spirit of those that fear the lord shall live; for their hope is in him that saveth them.

126 Old Testament Sirach 34:14
14 whoso feareth the lord shall not fear nor be afraid; for he is his hope.

127 Old Testament Sirach 36:2
2 and send thy fear upon all the nations that seek not after thee.

128 Old Testament Sirach 40:2
2 their imagination of things to come, and the day of death, [trouble] their thoughts, and [cause] fear of heart;

129 Old Testament Sirach 40:7
7 when all is safe, he awaketh, and marvelleth that the fear was nothing.

130 Old Testament Sirach 40:27
27 the fear of the lord is a fruitful garden, and covereth him above all glory.

131 Old Testament Isaiah 2:10
10 enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the lord, and for the glory of his majesty.

132 Old Testament Isaiah 25:3
3 therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee.

133 Old Testament Jeremiah 6:25
25 go not forth into the field, nor walk by the way; for the sword of the enemy and fear is on every side.

134 Old Testament Lamentations 3:47
47 fear and a snare is come upon us, desolation and destruction.

135 Old Testament Daniel 3:41
41 and now we follow thee with all our heart, we fear thee, and seek thy face.

136 Old Testament II Maccabees 13:16
16 and at last they filled the camp with fear and tumult, and departed with good success.

137 Old Testament III Esdra 3:3
3 and my spirit was sore moved, so that i began to speak words full of fear to the most high, and said,

138 Old Testament III Esdra 16:70
70 for there shall be in every place, and in the next cities, a great insurrection upon those that fear the lord.

139 Old Testament III Esdra 16:71
71 they shall be like mad men, sparing none, but still spoiling and destroying those that fear the lord.

Orthodox Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Scripture

No. Name Content

1 New Testament Matthew 28:5
5 and the angel answered and said unto the women, fear not ye: for i know that ye seek jesus, which was crucified.

2 New Testament John 7:13
13 howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the jews.

3 New Testament Hebrews 12:21
21 and so terrible was the sight, that moses said, i exceedingly fear and quake:)

4 New Testament Matthew 10:31
31 fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.

5 New Testament Matthew 21:26
26 but if we shall say, of men; we fear the people; for all hold john as a prophet.

6 New Testament Matthew 28:4
4 and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.

7 New Testament Luke 1:12
12 and when zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.

8 New Testament Luke 1:30
30 and the angel said unto her, fear not, mary: for thou hast found favour with god.

9 New Testament Luke 12:7
7 but even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.

10 New Testament Luke 12:32
32 fear not, little flock; for it is your father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.

11 New Testament John 12:15
15 fear not, daughter of sion: behold, thy king cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.

12 New Testament I Peter 2:17
17 honour all men. love the brotherhood. fear god. honour the king.

13 New Testament Hebrews 13:6
6 so that we may boldly say, the lord is my helper, and i will not fear what man shall do unto me.

14 New Testament Matthew 28:8
8 and they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.

15 New Testament Luke 1:50
50 and his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.

16 New Testament Luke 18:4
4 and he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, though i fear not god, nor regard man;

17 New Testament Luke 23:40
40 but the other answering rebuked him, saying, dost not thou fear god, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?

18 New Testament Acts 2:43
43 and fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. (end for thursday)

19 New Testament Acts 5:11
11 and great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. (end for friday)

20 New Testament Acts 13:16
16 then paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, men of israel, and ye that fear god, give audience.

21 New Testament Ephesians 5:21
21 submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of god.

Judaism: “Torah”

No. Name Content

1 Genesis 43:23
23 and he said: 'peace be to you, fear not; your god, and the god of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks; i had your money.' and he brought simeon out unto them.

2 Exodus 20:16
16 and moses said unto the people: 'fear not; for god is come to prove you, and that his fear may be before you, that ye sin not.'

3 Numbers 14:9
9 only rebel not against the lord, neither fear ye the people of the land; for they are bread for us; their defence is removed from over them, and the lord is with us; fear them not.'

4 Judges 7:10
10 but if thou fear to go down, go thou with purah thy servant down to the camp.

5 Samuel 22:23
23 abide thou with me, fear not; for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life; for with me thou shalt be in safeguard.' {s}

6 Isaiah 35:4
4 say to them that are of a fearful heart: 'be strong, fear not'; behold, your god will come with vengeance, with the recompense of god he will come and save you.

7 Isaiah 41:10
10 fear thou not, for i am with thee, be not dismayed, for i am thy god; i strengthen thee, yea, i help thee; yea, i uphold thee with my victorious right hand.

8 Jeremiah 30:10
10 therefore fear thou not, o jacob my servant, saith the lord; neither be dismayed, o israel; for, lo, i will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and jacob shall again be quiet and at ease, and none shall make him afraid.

9 Ezekiel 32:27
27 and they that are inferior to the uncircumcised shall not lie with the mighty that are gone down to the nether-world with their weapons of

10 Joel 2:21
21 fear not, o land, be glad and rejoice; for the lord hath done great things.

11 Haggai 2:5
5 the word that i covenanted with you when ye came out of egypt have i established, and my spirit abideth among you; fear ye not. {s}

12 Chronicles 22:13
prosper, if thou observe to do the statutes and the ordinances which the lord charged moses with concerning israel; be strong, and of good courage; fear not, neither be dismayed.

13 Job 25:2
2 dominion and fear are with him; he maketh peace in his high places.

14 Ezra / Nehemiah 2:2
2 and the king said unto me: 'why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou art not sick? this is nothing else but sorrow of heart.' then i was very sore afraid.

15 Leviticus 26:6
6 and i will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, and none shall make you afraid; and i will cause evil beasts to cease out of the land, neither shall the sword go through your land.

16 Deuteronomy 1:21
lord thy god hath set the land before thee; go up, take possession, as the lord, the god of thy fathers, hath spoken unto thee; fear not, neither be dismayed.'

17 Jeremiah 33:9
praise and for a glory, before all the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that i do unto them, and shall fear and tremble for all the good and for all the peace that i procure unto it. {s}

18 Ezekiel 30:13
of nought to cease from noph; and there shall be no more a prince out of the land of egypt; and i will put a fear in the land of egypt.

19 Zephaniah 3:7
7 i said: 'surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive correction; so her dwelling shall not be cut off, despite all that i have visited upon her'; but they betimes corrupted all their doings.

20 Genesis 3:10
10 and he said: 'i heard thy voice in the garden, and i was afraid, because i was naked; and i hid myself.'

21 Genesis 9:2
2 and the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, and upon all wherewith the ground teemeth, and upon all the fishes of the sea: into your hand are they delivered.

22 Genesis 15:12
12 and it came to pass, that, when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon abram; and, lo, a dread, even a great darkness, fell upon him.

23 Genesis 18:15
15 then sarah denied, saying: 'i laughed not'; for she was afraid. and he said: 'nay; but thou didst laugh.'

24 Genesis 20:8
8 and abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all these things in their ears; and the men were sore afraid.

25 Genesis 22:12
12 and he said: 'lay not thy hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him; for now i know that thou art a god-fearing man, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me.'

26 Genesis 26:7
7 and the men of the place asked him of his wife; and he said: 'she is my sister'; for he feared to say: 'my wife'; 'lest the men of the place should kill me for rebekah, because she is fair to look upon.'

27 Genesis 26:24
24 and the lord appeared unto him the same night, and said: 'i am the god of abraham thy father. fear not, for i am with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant abraham's sake.'

28 Genesis 28:17
17 and he was afraid, and said: 'how full of awe is this place! this is none other than the house of god, and this is the gate of heaven.'

29 Genesis 31:31
31 and jacob answered and said to laban: 'because i was afraid; for i said: lest thou shouldest take thy daughters from me by force.

30 Genesis 31:42
42 except the god of my father, the god of abraham, and the fear of isaac, had been on my side, surely now hadst thou sent me away empty. god hath seen mine affliction and the labour of my hands, and gave judgment yesternight.'

31 Genesis 32:8
8 then jacob was greatly afraid and was distressed. and he divided the people that was with him, and the flocks, and the herds, and the camels, into two camps.

32 Genesis 35:17
17 and it came to pass, when she was in hard labour, that the mid-wife said unto her: 'fear not; for this also is a son for thee.'

33 Genesis 42:18
18 and joseph said unto them the third day. 'this do, and live; for i fear god:

34 Genesis 42:35
35 and it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, behold, every man's bundle of money was in his sack; and when they and their father saw their bundles of money, they were afraid.

35 Genesis 43:18
18 and the men were afraid, because they were brought into joseph's house; and they said: 'because of the money that was returned in our sacks

36 Genesis 45:3
3 and joseph said unto his brethren: 'i am joseph; doth my father yet live?' and his brethren could not answer him; for they were affrighted at his presence.

37 Genesis 50:19
19 and joseph said unto them: 'fear not; for am i in the place of god?

38 Genesis 50:21
21 now therefore fear ye not; i will sustain you, and your little ones.' and he comforted them, and spoke kindly unto them.

39 Exodus 1:12
12 but the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and the more they spread abroad. and they were adread because of the children of israel.

40 Exodus 1:17
17 but the midwives feared god, and did not as the king of egypt commanded them, but saved the men-children alive.

41 Exodus 1:21
21 and it came to pass, because the midwives feared god, that he made them houses.

42 Exodus 2:14
14 and he said: 'who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? thinkest thou to kill me, as thou didst kill the egyptian?' and moses feared, and said: 'surely the thing is known.'

43 Exodus 3:6
6 moreover he said: 'i am the god of thy father, the god of abraham, the god of isaac, and the god of jacob.' and moses hid his face; for he was afraid to look upon god.

44 Exodus 9:20
20 he that feared the word of the lord among the servants of pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses;

45 Exodus 9:30
30 but as for thee and thy servants, i know that ye will not yet fear the lord god.'--

46 Exodus 14:10
10 and when pharaoh drew nigh, the children of israel lifted up their eyes, and, behold, the egyptians were marching after them; and they were sore afraid; and the children of israel cried out unto the lord.

47 Exodus 14:31
31 and israel saw the great work which the lord did upon the egyptians, and the people feared the lord; and they believed in the lord, and in his servant moses. {p}

48 Exodus 15:15
15 then were the chiefs of edom affrighted; the mighty men of moab, trembling taketh hold upon them; all the inhabitants of canaan are melted away.

49 Exodus 15:16
16 terror and dread falleth upon them; by the greatness of thine arm they are as still as a stone; till thy people pass over, o lord, till the people pass over that thou hast gotten.

50 Exodus 18:21
21 moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear god, men of truth, hating unjust gain; and place such over them, to be rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens.

51 Exodus 23:27
27 i will send my terror before thee, and will discomfit all the people to whom thou shalt come, and i will make all thine enemies turn their backs unto thee.

52 Exodus 34:30
30 and when aaron and all the children of israel saw moses, behold, the skin of his face sent forth beams; and they were afraid to come nigh him.

53 Leviticus 19:3
3 ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and ye shall keep my sabbaths: i am the lord your god.

54 Leviticus 19:14
14 thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling-block before the blind, but thou shalt fear thy god: i am the lord.

55 Leviticus 19:30
30 ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: i am the lord.

56 Leviticus 19:32
32 thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face of the old man, and thou shalt fear thy god: i am the lord. {s}

57 Leviticus 25:17
17 and ye shall not wrong one another; but thou shalt fear thy god; for i am the lord your god.

58 Leviticus 25:36
36 take thou no interest of him or increase; but fear thy god; that thy brother may live with thee.

59 Leviticus 25:43
43 thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy god.

60 Leviticus 26:2
2 ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: i am the lord. {p}

61 Leviticus 26:16
16 i also will do this unto you: i will appoint terror over you, even consumption and fever, that shall make the eyes to fail, and the soul to languish; and ye shall sow your seed in vain, for your enemies shall eat it.

62 Numbers 12:8
8 with him do i speak mouth to mouth, even manifestly, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the lord doth he behold; wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant, against moses?'

63 Deuteronomy 1:17
17 ye shall not respect persons in judgment; ye shall hear the small and the great alike; ye shall not be afraid of the face of

64 Deuteronomy 1:29
29 then i said unto you: 'dread not, neither be afraid of them.

65 Deuteronomy 4:10
in horeb, when the lord said unto me: 'assemble me the people, and i will make them hear my words that they may learn to fear me all the days that they live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children.'

66 Deuteronomy 4:34
34 or hath god assayed to go and take him a nation from the midst of another nation, by trials, by signs, and by wonders, and

67 Deuteronomy 5:25
25 oh that they had such a heart as this alway, to fear me, and keep all my commandments, that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever!

68 Deuteronomy 6:2
2 that thou mightest fear the lord thy god, to keep all his statutes and his commandments, which i command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may be prolonged.

69 Deuteronomy 6:13
13 thou shalt fear the lord thy god; and him shalt thou serve, and by his name shalt thou swear.

70 Deuteronomy 6:24
24 and the lord commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear the lord our god, for our good always, that he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day.

71 Deuteronomy 8:6
6 and thou shalt keep the commandments of the lord thy god, to walk in his ways, and to fear him.

72 Deuteronomy 9:19
19 for i was in dread of the anger and hot displeasure, wherewith the lord was wroth against you to destroy you. but the lord hearkened unto me that time also.

73 Deuteronomy 10:12
12 and now, israel, what doth the lord thy god require of thee, but to fear the lord thy god, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the lord thy god with all thy heart and with all thy soul;

74 Deuteronomy 10:20
20 thou shalt fear the lord thy god; him shalt thou serve; and to him shalt thou cleave, and by his name shalt thou swear.

75 Deuteronomy 13:5
5 after the lord your god shall ye walk, and him shall ye fear. and his commandments shall ye keep, and unto his voice shall ye hearken, and him shall ye serve, and unto him shall ye cleave.

76 Deuteronomy 14:23
of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herd and of thy flock; that thou mayest learn to fear the lord thy god always.

77 Deuteronomy 17:19
19 and it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life; that he may learn to fear the lord his god, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them;

78 Deuteronomy 18:22
22 when a prophet speaketh in the name of the lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the lord hath not spoken; the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously, thou shalt not be afraid of him. {s}

79 Deuteronomy 19:20
20 and those that remain shall hear, and fear. and shall henceforth commit no more any such evil in the midst of thee.

80 Deuteronomy 20:1
1 when thou goest forth to battle against thine enemies, and seest horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, thou shalt not be afraid of them; for the lord thy god is with thee, who brought thee up out of the land of egypt.

81 Deuteronomy 20:3
3 and shall say unto them: 'hear, o israel, ye draw nigh this day unto battle against your enemies; let not your heart faint; fear not, nor be alarmed, neither be ye affrighted at them;

82 Deuteronomy 28:58
58 if thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and awful name, the lord thy god;

83 Deuteronomy 28:67
67 in the morning thou shalt say: 'would it were even!' and at even thou shalt say: 'would it were morning!' for the fear of thy heart which thou shalt fear. and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.

84 Deuteronomy 31:6
6 be strong and of good courage, fear not, nor be affrighted at them; for the lord thy god, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.' {s}

85 Deuteronomy 31:8
8 and the lord, he it is that doth go before thee; he will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee; fear not, neither be dismayed.'

86 Deuteronomy 31:12
and the women and the little ones, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the lord your god, and observe to do all the words of this law;

87 Deuteronomy 31:13
13 and that their children, who have not known, may hear, and learn to fear the lord your god, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over the jordan to possess it.' {p}

88 Deuteronomy 32:17
17 they sacrificed unto demons, no-gods, gods that they knew not, new gods that came up of late, which your fathers dreaded not.

89 Joshua 1:9
9 have not i commanded thee? be strong and of good courage; be not affrighted, neither be thou dismayed: for the lord thy god is with thee whithersoever thou goest.' {p}

90 Joshua 2:9
9 and she said unto the men: 'i know that the lord hath given you the land, and that your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of the land melt away before you.

91 Joshua 4:14
14 on that day the lord magnified joshua in the sight of all israel; and they feared him, as they feared moses, all the days of his life. {p}

92 Joshua 4:24
24 that all the peoples of the earth may know the hand of the lord, that it is mighty; that ye may fear the lord your god for ever.' {p}

93 Joshua 8:1
1 and the lord said unto joshua: 'fear not, neither be thou dismayed; take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to ai; see, i have given into thy hand the king of ai, and his people, and his city, and his land.

94 Joshua 9:24
24 and they answered joshua, and said: 'because it was certainly told thy servants, how that the lord thy god commanded his servant moses to give

95 Joshua 10:25
25 and joshua said unto them: 'fear not, nor be dismayed; be strong and of good courage; for thus shall the lord do to all your enemies against whom ye fight.'

96 Joshua 11:6
6 and the lord said unto joshua: 'be not afraid because of them; for to-morrow at this time will i deliver them up all slain before israel; thou shalt hough their horses, and burn their chariots with fire.'

97 Joshua 22:25
you, ye children of reuben and children of gad; ye have no portion in the lord; so might your children make our children cease from fearing the lord.

98 Joshua 24:14
14 now therefore fear the lord, and serve him in sincerity and in truth; and put away the gods which your fathers served beyond the river, and in egypt; and serve ye the lord.

99 Judges 6:27
27 then gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the lord had spoken unto him; and it came to pass, because he feared his father's household and the men of the city, so that he could not do it by day, that he did it by night.

100 Judges 8:20
20 and he said unto jether his first-born: 'up, and slay them.' but the youth drew not his sword; for he feared, because he was yet a youth.

101 Samuel 4:7
7 and the philistines were afraid, for they said: 'god is come into the camp.' and they said: 'woe unto us! for there was not such a thing yesterday and the day before.

102 Samuel 4:20
20 and about the time of her death the women that stood by her said unto her: 'fear not; for thou hast brought forth a son.' but she answered not, neither did she regard it.

103 Samuel 12:14
14 if ye will fear the lord, and serve him, and hearken unto his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the lord, and both ye and also the king that reigneth over you be followers of the lord your god--;

104 Samuel 12:18
18 so samuel called unto the lord; and the lord sent thunder and rain that day; and all the people greatly feared the lord and samuel.

105 Samuel 12:20
20 and samuel said unto the people: 'fear not; ye have indeed done all this evil; yet turn not aside from following the lord, but serve the lord with all your heart;

106 Samuel 12:24
24 only fear the lord, and serve him in truth with all your heart; for consider how great things he hath done for you.

107 Samuel 14:15
15 and there was a trembling in the camp in the field, and among all the people; the garrison, and the spoilers, they also trembled; and the earth quaked; so it grew into a terror from god.

108 Samuel 14:26
26 and when the people were come unto the forest, behold a flow of honey; but no man put his hand to his mouth; for the people feared the oath.

109 Samuel 15:24
24 and saul said unto samuel: 'i have sinned; for i have transgressed the commandment of the lord, and thy words; because i feared the people, and hearkened to their voice.

110 Samuel 16:15
15 and saul's servants said unto him: 'behold now, an evil spirit from god terrifieth thee.

111 Samuel 17:11
11 and when saul and all israel heard those words of the philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid. {p}

112 Samuel 17:24
24 and all the men of israel, when they saw the man, fled from him, and were sore afraid.

113 Samuel 18:15
15 and when saul saw that he had great success, he stood in awe of him.

114 Samuel 21:13
13 and david laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of achish the king of gath.

115 Samuel 23:3
3 and david's men said unto him: 'behold, we are afraid here in judah; how much more then if we go to keilah against the armies of the philistines?' {s}

116 Samuel 23:17
17 and he said unto him: 'fear not; for the hand of saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over israel, and i shall be next unto thee; and that also saul my father knoweth.'

117 Samuel 28:5
5 and when saul saw the host of the philistines, he was afraid, and his heart trembled greatly.

118 Samuel 28:13
13 and the king said unto her: 'be not afraid; for what seest thou?' and the woman said unto saul: 'i see a godlike being coming up out of the earth.'

119 Samuel 28:20
20 then saul fell straightway his full length upon the earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of samuel; and there was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night.

120 Samuel 28:21
21 and the woman came unto saul, and saw that he was sore affrighted, and said unto him: 'behold, thy handmaid hath hearkened unto thy voice, and i have put my life in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou spokest unto me.

121 Samuel 31:4
4 then said saul to his armour-bearer: 'draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come and thrust me through, and make a mock of me.' but his armour-bearer would not; for he was sore afraid. therefore saul took his sword, and fell upon it.

122 Samuel 4:1
1 and when saul's son heard that abner was dead in hebron, his hands became feeble, and all the israelites were affrighted.

123 Samuel 9:7
7 and david said unto him: 'fear not; for i will surely show thee kindness for jonathan thy father's sake, and will restore thee all the land of saul thy father; and thou shalt eat bread at my table continually.'

124 Samuel 13:28
commanded his servants, saying: 'mark ye now, when amnon's heart is merry with wine; and when i say unto you: smite amnon, then kill him, fear not; have not i commanded you? be courageous, and be valiant.'

125 Samuel 14:15
15 now therefore seeing that i am come to speak this word unto my lord the king, it is because the people have made me afraid; and thy handmaid said: i will now speak unto the king; it may be that the king will perform the request of his servant.

126 Samuel 17:2
2 and i will come upon him while he is weary and weak-handed, and will make him afraid; and all the people that are with him shall flee; and i will smite the king only;

127 Samuel 23:3
the god of israel said, the rock of israel spoke to me: 'ruler over men shall be the righteous, even he that ruleth in the fear of god,

128 Kings 1:51
51 and it was told solomon, saying: 'behold, adonijah feareth king solomon; for, lo, he hath laid hold on the horns of the altar, saying: let king solomon swear unto me first of all that he will not slay his servant with the sword.'

129 Kings 3:28
28 and all israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged; and they feared the king; for they saw that the wisdom of god was in him, to do justice. {s}

130 Kings 8:40
40 that they may fear thee all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers.

131 Kings 8:43
dwelling-place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; that all the peoples of the earth may know thy name, to fear thee, as doth thy people israel, and that they may know that thy name is called upon this house which i have built.

132 Kings 17:13
13 and elijah said unto her: 'fear not; go and do as thou hast said; but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it forth unto me, and afterward make for thee and for thy son.

133 Kings 18:3
3 and ahab called obadiah, who was over the household.--now obadiah feared the lord greatly;

134 Kings 18:12
whither i know not; and so when i come and tell ahab, and he cannot find thee, he will slay me; but i thy servant fear the lord from my youth.

135 Kings 4:1
of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto elisha, saying: 'thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the lord; and the creditor is come to take unto him my two children to be bondmen.'

136 Kings 6:16
16 and he answered: 'fear not: for they that are with us are more than they that are with them.'

137 Kings 10:4
4 but they were exceedingly afraid, and said: 'behold, the two kings stood not before him; how then shall we stand?'

138 Kings 17:7
7 and it was so, because the children of israel had sinned against the lord their god, who brought them up out of the land of egypt from under the hand of pharaoh king of egypt, and had feared other gods,

139 Kings 17:28
28 so one of the priests whom they had carried away from samaria came and dwelt in beth-el, and taught them how they should fear the lord.

140 Kings 17:32
32 so they feared the lord, and made unto them from among themselves priests of the high places, who sacrificed for them in the houses of the high places.

141 Kings 17:33
33 they feared the lord, and served their own gods, after the manner of the nations from among whom they had been carried away.

142 Kings 17:34
34 unto this day they do after the former manners: they fear not the lord, neither do they after their statutes, or after their ordinances, or after the law or after the commandment which the lord commanded the children of jacob, whom he named israel;

143 Kings 17:35
35 with whom the lord had made a covenant, and charged them, saying: 'ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow down to them, nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them;

144 Kings 17:36
36 but the lord, who brought you up out of the land of egypt with great power and with an outstretched arm, him shall ye fear. and him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye sacrifice;

145 Kings 17:39
39 but the lord your god shall ye fear. and he will deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies.'

146 Kings 17:41
41 so these nations feared the lord, and served their graven images; their children likewise, and their children's children, as did their fathers, so do they unto this day. {p}

147 Kings 25:24
24 and gedaliah swore to them and to their men, and said unto them: 'fear not because of the servants of the chaldeans; dwell in the land, and serve the king of babylon, and it shall be well with you.' {p}

148 Kings 25:26
26 and all the people, both small and great, and the captains of the forces, arose, and came to egypt; for they were afraid of the chaldeans. {s}

149 Isaiah 7:4
4 and say unto him: keep calm, and be quiet; fear not, neither let thy heart be faint, because of these two tails of smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of rezin and aram, and of the son of remaliah.

150 Isaiah 7:25
25 and all the hills that were digged with the mattock, thou shalt not come thither for fear of briers and thorns, but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of sheep. {p}

151 Isaiah 8:12
12 'say ye not: a conspiracy, concerning all whereof this people do say: a conspiracy; neither fear ye their fear. nor account it dreadful.

152 Isaiah 8:13
13 the lord of hosts, him shall ye sanctify; and let him be your fear. and let him be your dread.

153 Isaiah 11:2
the lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the lord.

154 Isaiah 11:3
3 and his delight shall be in the fear of the lord; and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither decide after the hearing of his ears;

155 Isaiah 12:2
2 behold, god is my salvation; i will trust, and will not be afraid; for god the lord is my strength and song; and he is become my salvation.'

156 Isaiah 17:2
2 the cities of aroer are forsaken; they shall be for flocks, which shall lie down, and none shall make them afraid.

157 Isaiah 19:16
16 in that day shall egypt be like unto women; and it shall tremble and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the lord of hosts, which he shaketh over it.

158 Isaiah 21:3
3 therefore are my loins filled with convulsion; pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman in travail; i am bent so that i cannot hear; i am affrighted so that i cannot see.

159 Isaiah 21:4
4 my heart is bewildered, terror hath overwhelmed me; the twilight that i longed for hath been turned for me into trembling.

160 Isaiah 24:17
17 terror, and the pit, and the trap, are upon thee, o inhabitant of the earth.

161 Isaiah 25:3
3 therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee.

162 Isaiah 28:19
19 as often as it passeth through, it shall take you; for morning by morning shall it pass through, by day and by night; and it shall be sheer terror to understand the message.

163 Isaiah 29:13
this people draw near, and with their mouth and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear of me is a commandment of men learned by rote;

164 Isaiah 29:23
23 when he seeth his children, the work of my hands, in the midst of him, that they sanctify my name; yea, they shall sanctify the holy one of jacob, and shall stand in awe of the god of israel.

165 Isaiah 31:9
9 and his rock shall pass away by reason of terror, and his princes shall be dismayed at the ensign, saith the lord, whose fire is in zion, and his furnace in jerusalem. {p}

166 Isaiah 33:6
6 and the stability of thy times shall be a hoard of salvation--wisdom and knowledge, and the fear of the lord which is his treasure. {p}

167 Isaiah 33:18
18 thy heart shall muse on the terror: 'where is he that counted, where is he that weighed? where is he that counted the towers?'

168 Isaiah 40:9
9 o thou that tellest good tidings to zion, get thee up into the high mountain; o thou that tellest good tidings to jerusalem, lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of judah: 'behold your god!'

169 Isaiah 41:5
5 the isles saw, and feared; the ends of the earth trembled; they drew near, and came.

170 Isaiah 41:13
13 for i the lord thy god hold thy right hand, who say unto thee: 'fear not, i help thee.' {s}

171 Isaiah 41:14
14 fear not, thou worm jacob, and ye men of israel; i help thee, saith the lord, and thy redeemer, the holy one of israel.

172 Isaiah 43:1
1 but now thus saith the lord that created thee, o jacob, and he that formed thee, o israel: fear not, for i have redeemed thee, i have called thee by thy name, thou art mine.

173 Isaiah 43:5
5 fear not, for i am with thee; i will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west;

174 Isaiah 44:8
8 fear ye not, neither be afraid; have i not announced unto thee of old, and declared it? and ye are my witnesses. is there a god beside me? yea, there is no rock; i know not any.

175 Isaiah 44:11
all the fellows thereof shall be ashamed; and the craftsmen skilled above men; let them all be gathered together, let them stand up; they shall fear. they shall be ashamed together.

176 Isaiah 50:10
10 who is among you that feareth the lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant? though he walketh in darkness, and hath no light, let him trust in the name of the lord, and stay upon his god. {s}

177 Isaiah 51:7
7 hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law; fear ye not the taunt of men, neither be ye dismayed at their revilings.

178 Isaiah 51:12
12 i, even i, am he that comforteth you: who art thou, that thou art afraid of man that shall die, and of the son of man that shall be made as grass;

179 Isaiah 51:13
13 and hast forgotten the lord thy maker, that stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth; and fearest continually all the day because of the fury of the oppressor, as he maketh ready to destroy? and where is the fury of the oppressor?

180 Isaiah 54:4
4 fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed. neither be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and the reproach of thy widowhood shalt thou remember no more.

181 Isaiah 54:14
14 in righteousness shalt thou be established; be thou far from oppression, for thou shalt not fear. and from ruin, for it shall not come near thee.

182 Isaiah 57:11
11 and of whom hast thou been afraid and in fear. that thou wouldest fail? and as for me, thou hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart. have not i held my peace even of long time? therefore thou fearest me not.

183 Isaiah 59:19
19 so shall they fear the name of the lord from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun; for distress will come in like a flood, which the breath of the lord driveth.

184 Jeremiah 2:19
thee: know therefore and see that it is an evil and a bitter thing, that thou hast forsaken the lord thy god, neither is my fear in thee, saith the lord god of hosts.

185 Jeremiah 5:24
24 neither say they in their heart: 'let us now fear the lord our god, that giveth the former rain, and the latter in due season; that keepeth for us the appointed weeks of the harvest.'

186 Jeremiah 10:7
7 who would not fear thee, o king of the nations? for it befitteth thee; forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their royalty, there is none like unto thee.

187 Jeremiah 15:8
8 their widows are increased to me above the sand of the seas; i bring upon them, against the mother, a chosen one, even a spoiler at noonday; i cause anguish and terrors to fall upon her suddenly.

188 Jeremiah 20:10
10 for i have heard the whispering of many, terror on every side: 'denounce, and we will denounce him'; even of all my familiar friends, them that watch for my halting: 'peradventure he will be enticed, and we shall prevail against him, and we shall take our revenge on him.'

189 Jeremiah 26:19
19 did hezekiah king of judah and all judah put him at all to death? did he not fear the lord, and entreat the favour of the lord, and the lord repented him of the evil which he had pronounced against them? thus

190 Jeremiah 26:21
21 and when jehoiakim the king, with all his mighty men, and all the princes, heard his words, the king sought to put him to death; but when uriah heard it, he was afraid, and fled, and went into egypt;

191 Jeremiah 30:5
5 for thus saith the lord: we have heard a voice of trembling, of fear. and not of peace.

192 Jeremiah 32:39
39 and i will give them one heart and one way, that they may fear me for ever; for the good of them, and of their children after them;

193 Jeremiah 32:40
i will make an everlasting covenant with them, that i will not turn away from them, to do them good; and i will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me.

194 Jeremiah 34:17
17 therefore thus saith the lord: ye have not hearkened unto me, to proclaim liberty, every man to his brother, and every man to his neighbour;

195 Jeremiah 36:16
16 now it came to pass, when they had heard all the words, they turned in fear one toward another, and said unto baruch: 'we will surely tell the king of all these words.'

196 Jeremiah 36:24
24 yet they were not afraid, nor rent their garments, neither the king, nor any of his servants that heard all these words.

197 Jeremiah 37:11
11 and it came to pass, that when the army of the chaldeans was broken up from jerusalem for fear of pharaoh's army, {s}

198 Jeremiah 39:17
17 but i will deliver thee in that day, saith the lord; and thou shalt not be given into the hand of the men of whom thou art afraid.

199 Jeremiah 40:9
9 and gedaliah the son of ahikam the son of shaphan swore unto them and to their men, saying: 'fear not to serve the chaldeans; dwell in the land, and serve the king of babylon, and it shall be well with you.

200 Jeremiah 46:27
27 but fear not thou, o jacob my servant, neither be dismayed, o israel; for, lo, i will save thee from afar, and thy seed from the land of their captivity; and jacob shall again be quiet and at ease, and none shall make him afraid.

201 Jeremiah 48:43
43 terror, and the pit, and the trap, are upon thee, o inhabitant of moab, saith the lord.

202 Jeremiah 48:44
44 he that fleeth from the terror shall fall into the pit; and he that getteth up out of the pit shall be taken in the trap; for i will bring upon her, even upon moab, the year of their visitation, saith the lord.

203 Jeremiah 49:5
5 behold, i will bring a terror upon thee, saith the lord god of hosts, from all that are round about thee; and ye shall be driven out every man right forth, and there shall be none to gather up him that wandereth.

204 Jeremiah 51:46
46 and let not your heart faint, neither fear ye, for the rumour that shall be heard in the land; for a rumour shall come one year, and after that in another year a rumour, and violence in the land, ruler against ruler.

205 Ezekiel 2:6
6 and thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of their words, though defiers and despisers be with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions; be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, for they are a rebellious house.

206 Ezekiel 26:17
17 and they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee: how art thou destroyed, that wast peopled from the seas, the renowned city, that wast strong in the sea, thou and thy inhabitants, that caused your terror to be on all that inhabit the earth!

207 Ezekiel 30:9
9 in that day shall messengers go forth from before me in ships to make the confident ethiopians afraid; and there shall come convulsion upon them in the day of egypt; for, lo, it cometh. {s}

208 Ezekiel 32:10
10 yea, i will make many peoples appalled at thee, and their kings shall be horribly afraid for thee, when i shall brandish my sword before them; and they shall tremble at every moment, every man for his own life, in the day of thy fall. {p}

209 Ezekiel 32:23
23 whose graves are set in the uttermost parts of the pit, and her company is round about her grave; all of them slain, fallen by the sword, who caused terror in the land of the living.

210 Ezekiel 32:24
24 there is elam and all her multitude round about her grave; all of them slain, fallen by the sword, who are gone down uncircumcised into

211 Ezekiel 32:26
26 there is meshech, tubal, and all her multitude; her graves are round about them; all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword; because they caused their terror in the land of the living.

212 Ezekiel 32:32
32 for i have put my terror in the land of the living; and he shall be laid in the midst of the uncircumcised, with them that are slain by the sword, even pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the lord god.' {p}

213 Ezekiel 34:28
28 and they shall no more be a prey to the nations, neither shall the beast of the earth devour them; but they shall dwell safely, and none shall make them afraid.

214 Ezekiel 39:26
26 and they shall bear their shame, and all their breach of faith which they have committed against me, when they shall dwell safely in their land, and none shall make them afraid;

215 Hosea 10:3
3 surely now shall they say: 'we have no king; for we feared not the lord; and the king, what can he do for us?'

216 Joel 2:22
22 be not afraid, ye beasts of the field; for the pastures of the wilderness do spring, for the tree beareth its fruit, the fig-tree and the vine do yield their strength.

217 Jonah 1:5
5 and the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god; and they cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the

218 Jonah 1:9
9 and he said unto them: 'i am an hebrew; and i fear the lord, the god of heaven, who hath made the sea and the dry land.'

219 Jonah 1:10
10 then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him: 'what is this that thou hast done?' for the men knew that he fled from the presence of the lord, because he had told them.

220 Jonah 1:16
16 then the men feared the lord exceedingly; and they offered a sacrifice unto the lord, and made vows.

221 Micah 4:4
4 but they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig-tree; and none shall make them afraid; for the mouth of the lord of hosts hath spoken.

222 Micah 6:9
9 hark! the lord crieth unto the city--and it is wisdom to have regard for thy name--hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it.

223 Micah 7:17
lick the dust like a serpent; like crawling things of the earth they shall come trembling out of their close places; they shall come with fear unto the lord our god, and shall be afraid because of thee.

224 Nahum 2:12
12 where is the den of the lions, which was the feeding-place of the young lions, where the lion and the lioness walked, and the lion's whelp, and none made them afraid?

225 Habakkuk 2:17
17 for the violence done to lebanon shall cover thee, and the destruction of the beasts, which made them afraid; because of men's blood, and for the violence done to the land, to the city and to all that dwell therein.

226 Habakkuk 3:2
2 o lord, i have heard the report of thee, and am afraid; o lord, revive thy work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years make it known; in wrath remember compassion.

227 Zephaniah 3:13
13 the remnant of israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies, neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth; for they shall feed and lie down, and none shall make them afraid. {p}

228 Zephaniah 3:15
away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy; the king of israel, even the lord, is in the midst of thee; thou shalt not fear evil any more. {p}

229 Haggai 1:12
of the lord their god, and unto the words of haggai the prophet, as the lord their god had sent him; and the people did fear before the lord.

230 Zechariah 8:13
were a curse among the nations, o house of judah and house of israel, so will i save you, and ye shall be a blessing; fear not, but let your hands be strong. {s}

231 Zechariah 8:15
15 so again do i purpose in these days to do good unto jerusalem and to the house of judah; fear ye not.

232 Zechariah 9:5
5 ashkelon shall see it, and fear. gaza also, and shall be sore pained, and ekron, for her expectation shall be ashamed; and the king shall perish from gaza, and ashkelon shall not be inhabited.

233 Malachi 1:6
6 a son honoureth his father, and a servant his master; if then i be a father, where is my honour? and if i be a

234 Malachi 1:14
14 but cursed be he that dealeth craftily, whereas he hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the lord a blemished thing; for i am a great king, saith the lord of hosts, and my name is feared among the nations.

235 Malachi 3:16
16 then they that feared the lord spoke one with another; and the lord hearkened, and heard, and a book of remembrance was written before him, for them that feared the lord, and that thought upon his name.

236 Malachi 3:20
20 but unto you that fear my name shall the sun of righteousness arise with healing in its wings; and ye shall go forth, and gambol as calves of the stall.

237 Chronicles 10:4
4 then said saul unto his armour-bearer: 'draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come and make a mock of me.' but his armour-bearer would not; for he was sore afraid. {s} therefore saul took his sword, and fell upon it.

238 Chronicles 16:25
25 for great is the lord, and highly to be praised; he also is to be feared above all gods.

239 Chronicles 28:20
20 and david said to solomon his son: 'be strong and of good courage, and do it; fear not, nor be dismayed; for the lord god, even my god, is with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee, until all

240 Chronicles 6:31
31 that they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers. {s}

241 Chronicles 6:33
dwelling-place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; that all the peoples of the earth may know thy name, and fear thee, as doth thy people israel, and that they may know that thy name is called upon this house which i have built.

242 Chronicles 19:7
7 now therefore let the fear of the lord be upon you; take heed and do it; for there is no iniquity with the lord our god, nor respect of persons, nor taking of bribes.'

243 Chronicles 19:9
9 and he charged them, saying: 'thus shall ye do in the fear of the lord, faithfully, and with a whole heart.

244 Chronicles 20:15
15 and he said: 'hearken ye, all judah, and ye inhabitants of jerusalem, and thou king jehoshaphat: thus saith the lord unto you: fear not ye, neither be dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but god's.

245 Chronicles 20:17
not need to fight in this battle; set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the lord with you, o judah and jerusalem; fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against them; for the lord is with you.'

246 Chronicles 32:7
7 'be strong and of good courage, be not afraid nor dismayed for the king of assyria, nor for all the multitude that is with him; for there is a greater with us than with him:

247 Psalms 5:8
as for me, in the abundance of thy lovingkindness will i come into thy house; i will bow down toward thy holy temple in the fear of thee.

248 Psalms 14:5
5 there are they in great fear. for god is with the righteous generation.

249 Psalms 15:4
4 in whose eyes a vile person is despised, but he honoureth them that fear the lord; {n}he that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not;

250 Psalms 19:10
10 the fear of the lord is clean, enduring for ever; the ordinances of the lord are true, they are righteous altogether;

251 Psalms 22:24
24 'ye that fear the lord, praise him; all ye the seed of jacob, glorify him; {n}and stand in awe of him, all ye the seed of israel.

252 Psalms 22:26
26 from thee cometh my praise in the great congregation; i will pay my vows before them that fear him.

253 Psalms 25:12
12 what man is he that feareth the lord? him will he instruct in the way that he should choose.

254 Psalms 25:14
14 the counsel of the lord is with them that fear him; and his covenant, to make them know it.

255 Psalms 27:1
1 [a psalm] of david. the lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall i fear. {n}the lord is the stronghold of my life; of whom shall i be afraid?

256 Psalms 30:8
8 thou hadst established, o lord, in thy favour my mountain as a stronghold-- {n}thou didst hide thy face; i was affrighted.

257 Psalms 31:12
12 because of all mine adversaries i am become a reproach, yea, unto my neighbours exceedingly, and a dread to mine acquaintance; {n}they that see me without flee from me.

258 Psalms 31:14
14 for i have heard the whispering of many, terror on every side; {n}while they took counsel together against me, they devised to take away my life.

259 Psalms 31:20
20 oh how abundant is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; {n}which thou hast wrought for them that take their refuge in thee, in the sight of the sons of men!

260 Psalms 33:8
8 let all the earth fear the lord; let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.

261 Psalms 33:18
18 behold, the eye of the lord is toward them that fear him, toward them that wait for his mercy;

262 Psalms 34:5
5 i sought the lord, and he answered me, and delivered me from all my fears.

263 Psalms 34:8
8 the angel of the lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them.

264 Psalms 34:10
10 o fear the lord, ye his holy ones; for there is no want to them that fear him.

265 Psalms 34:12
12 come, ye children, hearken unto me; i will teach you the fear of the lord.

266 Psalms 36:2
2 transgression speaketh to the wicked, methinks--there is no fear of god before his eyes.

267 Psalms 49:17
17 be not thou afraid when one waxeth rich, when the wealth of his house is increased;

268 Psalms 53:6
6 there are they in great fear. where no fear was; {n}for god hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee; thou hast put them to shame, because god hath rejected them.

269 Psalms 55:5
5 my heart doth writhe within me; and the terrors of death are fallen upon me.

270 Psalms 55:6
6 fear and trembling come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me.

271 Psalms 56:4
4 in the day that i am afraid, i will put my trust in thee.

272 Psalms 56:5
5 in god--i will praise his word-- {n}in god do i trust, i will not be afraid; what can flesh do unto me?

273 Psalms 60:6
6 thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. selah

274 Psalms 61:6
6 for thou, o god, hast heard my vows; thou hast granted the heritage of those that fear thy name.

275 Psalms 64:2
2 hear my voice, o god, in my complaint; preserve my life from the terror of the enemy.

276 Psalms 64:5
5 that they may shoot in secret places at the blameless; suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not.

277 Psalms 65:9
9 so that they that dwell in the uttermost parts stand in awe of thy signs; thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice.

278 Psalms 66:16
16 come, and hearken, all ye that fear god, and i will declare what he hath done for my soul.

279 Psalms 67:8
8 may god bless us; and let all the ends of the earth fear him. {p}

280 Psalms 72:5
5 they shall fear thee while the sun endureth, and so long as the moon, throughout all generations.

281 Psalms 73:19
19 how are they become a desolation in a moment! they are wholly consumed by terrors.

282 Psalms 76:9
9 thou didst cause sentence to be heard from heaven; the earth feared, and was still,

283 Psalms 76:12
12 vow, and pay unto the lord your god; let all that are round about him bring presents unto him that is to be feared;

284 Psalms 85:10
10 surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land.

285 Psalms 86:11
11 teach me, o lord, thy way, that i may walk in thy truth; {n}make one my heart to fear thy name.

286 Psalms 88:16
16 i am afflicted and at the point of death from my youth up; i have borne thy terrors, i am distracted.

287 Psalms 88:17
17 thy fierce wrath is gone over me; thy terrors have cut me off.

288 Psalms 90:11
11 who knoweth the power of thine anger, and thy wrath according to the fear that is due unto thee?

289 Psalms 102:16
16 so the nations will fear the name of the lord, and all the kings of the earth thy glory;

290 Psalms 103:11
11 for as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.

291 Psalms 103:13
13 like as a father hath compassion upon his children, so hath the lord compassion upon them that fear him.

292 Psalms 103:17
17 but the mercy of the lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, {n}and his righteousness unto children's children;

293 Psalms 105:38
38 egypt was glad when they departed; for the fear of them had fallen upon them.

294 Psalms 111:5
5 he hath given food unto them that fear him; he will ever be mindful of his covenant.

295 Psalms 111:10
10 the fear of the lord is the beginning of wisdom; a good understanding have all they that do thereafter; {n}his praise endureth for ever. {p}

296 Psalms 112:1
1 hallelujah. {n}happy is the man that feareth the lord, that delighteth greatly in his commandments.

297 Psalms 115:11
11 ye that fear the lord, trust in the lord! he is their help and their shield.

298 Psalms 115:13
13 he will bless them that fear the lord, both small and great.

299 Psalms 118:4
4 so let them now that fear the lord say, for his mercy endureth for ever.

300 Psalms 118:6
6 the lord is for me; i will not fear. what can man do unto me?

301 Psalms 119:38
38 confirm thy word unto thy servant, which pertaineth unto the fear of thee.

302 Psalms 119:63
63 i am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that observe thy precepts.

303 Psalms 119:74
74 they that fear thee shall see me and be glad, because i have hope in thy word.

304 Psalms 119:79
79 let those that fear thee return unto me, and they that know thy testimonies.

305 Psalms 119:120
120 my flesh shuddereth for fear of thee; and i am afraid of thy judgments. {p}

306 Psalms 119:161
161 shin. princes have persecuted me without a cause; but my heart standeth in awe of thy words.

307 Psalms 128:1
1 a song of ascents. {n}happy is every one that feareth the lord, that walketh in his ways.

308 Psalms 128:4
4 behold, surely thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the lord.

309 Psalms 130:4
4 for with thee there is forgiveness, that thou mayest be feared.

310 Psalms 135:20
20 o house of levi, bless ye the lord; ye that fear the lord, bless ye the lord.

311 Psalms 145:19
19 he will fulfil the desire of them that fear him; he also will hear their cry, and will save them.

312 Psalms 147:11
11 the lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that wait for his mercy.

313 Job 1:1
1 there was a man in the land of uz, whose name was job; and that man was whole-hearted and upright, and one that feared god, and shunned evil.

314 Job 1:8
8 and the lord said unto satan: 'hast thou considered my servant job, that there is none like him in the earth, a whole-hearted and an upright man, one that feareth god, and shunneth evil?'

315 Job 1:9
9 then satan answered the lord, and said: 'doth job fear god for nought?

316 Job 2:3
3 and the lord said unto satan: 'hast thou considered my servant job, that there is none like him in the earth, a whole-hearted and an

317 Job 4:5
5 but now it is come upon thee, and thou art weary; it toucheth thee, and thou art affrighted.

318 Job 4:6
6 is not thy fear of god thy confidence, and thy hope the integrity of thy ways?

319 Job 4:14
14 fear came upon me, and trembling, and all my bones were made to shake.

320 Job 5:21
21 thou shalt be hid from the scourge of the tongue; neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh.

321 Job 6:14
14 to him that is ready to faint kindness is due from his friend, even to him that forsaketh the fear of the almighty.

322 Job 6:21
21 for now ye are become his; ye see a terror, and are afraid.

323 Job 9:28
28 i am afraid of all my pains, i know that thou wilt not hold me guiltless.

324 Job 9:34
34 let him take his rod away from me, and let not his terror make me afraid;

325 Job 11:15
15 surely then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear.

326 Job 11:19
19 also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; yea, many shall make suit unto thee.

327 Job 13:21
21 withdraw thy hand far from me; and let not thy terror make me afraid.

328 Job 15:4
4 yea, thou doest away with fear. and impairest devotion before god.

329 Job 18:11
11 terrors shall overwhelm him on every side, and shall entrap him at his feet.

330 Job 20:25
25 he draweth it forth, and it cometh out of his body; yea, the glittering point cometh out of his gall; terrors are upon him.

331 Job 21:6
6 even when i remember i am affrighted, and horror hath taketh hold on my flesh.

332 Job 23:15
15 therefore am i affrighted at his presence; when i consider, i am afraid of him.

333 Job 23:16
16 yea, god hath made my heart faint, and the almighty hath affrighted me;

334 Job 28:28
28 and unto man he said: 'behold, the fear of the lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.'

335 Job 30:15
15 terrors are turned upon me, {n}they chase mine honour as the wind; and my welfare is passed away as a cloud.

336 Job 31:23
23 for calamity from god was a terror to me, and by reason of his majesty i could do nothing.

337 Job 31:34
34 because i feared the great multitude, and the most contemptible among families terrified me, {n}so that i kept silence, and went not out of the door.

338 Job 33:7
7 behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, neither shall my pressure be heavy upon thee.

339 Job 37:24
24 men do therefore fear him; he regardeth not any that are wise of heart. {p}

340 Job 39:16
16 she is hardened against her young ones, as if they were not hers; though her labour be in vain, she is without fear.

341 Job 39:22
22 he mocketh at fear. and is not affrighted; neither turneth he back from the sword.

342 Job 41:6
6 who can open the doors of his face? round about his teeth is terror.

343 Job 41:17
17 when he raiseth himself up, the mighty are afraid; by reason of despair they are beside themselves.

344 Job 41:25
25 upon earth there is not his like, who is made to be fearless.

345 Proverbs 1:7
7 the fear of the lord is the beginning of knowledge; but the foolish despise wisdom and discipline. {p}

346 Proverbs 1:26
26 i also, in your calamity, will laugh, i will mock when your dread cometh;

347 Proverbs 1:29
29 for that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the lord;

348 Proverbs 2:5
5 then shalt thou understand the fear of the lord, and find the knowledge of god.

349 Proverbs 3:7
7 be not wise in thine own eyes; fear the lord, and depart from evil;

350 Proverbs 8:13
13 the fear of the lord is to hate evil; {n}pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do i hate.

351 Proverbs 9:10
10 the fear of the lord is the beginning of wisdom, and the knowledge of the all-holy is understanding.

352 Proverbs 10:27
27 the fear of the lord prolongeth days; but the years of the wicked shall be shortened.

353 Proverbs 13:13
13 whoso despiseth the word shall suffer thereby; but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded.

354 Proverbs 14:2
2 he that walketh in his uprightness feareth the lord; but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.

355 Proverbs 14:16
16 a wise man feareth, and departeth from evil; but the fool behaveth overbearingly, and is confident.

356 Proverbs 14:26
26 in the fear of the lord a man hath strong confidence; and his children shall have a place of refuge.

357 Proverbs 14:27
27 the fear of the lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.

358 Proverbs 15:16
16 better is little with the fear of the lord, than great treasure and turmoil therewith.

359 Proverbs 15:33
33 the fear of the lord is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour goeth humility.

360 Proverbs 16:6
6 by mercy and truth iniquity is expiated; and by the fear of the lord men depart from evil.

361 Proverbs 19:23
23 the fear of the lord tendeth to life; and he that hath it shall abide satisfied, he shall not be visited with evil.

362 Proverbs 22:4
4 the reward of humility is the fear of the lord, even riches, and honour, and life.

363 Proverbs 23:17
17 let not thy heart envy sinners, but be in the fear of the lord all the day;

364 Proverbs 24:21
21 my son, fear thou the lord and the king, and meddle not with them that are given to change;

365 Proverbs 31:30
30 grace is deceitful, and beauty is vain; but a woman that feareth the lord, she shall be praised.

366 Ruth 3:11
11 and now, my daughter, fear not; i will do to thee all that thou sayest; for all the men in the gate of my people do know that thou art a virtuous woman.

367 Song of Songs 3:8
8 they all handle the sword, and are expert in war; every man hath his sword upon his thigh, because of dread in the night. {s}

368 Ecclesiastes 3:14
shall be for ever; nothing can be added to it, nor any thing taken from it; and god hath so made it, that men should fear before him.

369 Ecclesiastes 5:6
6 for through the multitude of dreams and vanities there are also many words; but fear thou god.

370 Ecclesiastes 7:18
18 it is good that thou shouldest take hold of the one; yea, also from the other withdraw not thy hand; for he that feareth god shall discharge himself of them all.

371 Ecclesiastes 8:12
12 because a sinner doeth evil a hundred times, and prolongeth his days--though yet i know that it shall be well with them that fear god, that fear before him;

372 Ecclesiastes 12:13
13 the end of the matter, all having been heard: fear god, and keep his commandments; for this is the whole man.

373 Lamentations 3:57
57 thou drewest near in the day that i called upon thee; thou saidst: 'fear not.' {s}

374 Esther 8:17
the jews had gladness and joy, a feast and a good day. and many from among the peoples of the land became jews; for the fear of the jews was fallen upon them.

375 Daniel 1:10
10 and the chief of the officers said unto daniel: 'i fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your food and your drink; for why should he see your faces sad in comparison with the

376 Daniel 4:2
2 i saw a dream which made me afraid; and imaginings upon my bed and the visions of my head affrighted me.

377 Daniel 5:6
6 then the king's countenance was changed in him, and his thoughts affrighted him; and the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against another.

378 Daniel 5:19
19 and because of the greatness that he gave him, all the peoples, nations, and languages trembled and feared before him: whom he would he slew, and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he would he raised up, and whom he would he put down.

379 Daniel 7:15
15 as for me daniel, my spirit was pained in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head affrighted me.

380 Daniel 7:28
28 here is the end of the matter. as for me daniel, my thoughts much affrighted me, and my countenance was changed in me; but i kept the matter in my heart. {p}

381 Daniel 8:17
17 so he came near where i stood; and when he came, i was terrified, and fell upon my face; but he said unto me: 'understand, o son of man; for the vision belongeth to the time of the end.'

382 Daniel 10:12
12 then said he unto me: 'fear not, daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy god, thy words were heard; and i am come because of thy words.

383 Daniel 10:19
19 and he said: 'o man greatly beloved, fear not! peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong.' and when he had spoken unto me, i was strengthened, and said: 'let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.'

384 Daniel 11:44
44 but tidings out of the east and out of the north shall affright him; and he shall go forth with great fury to destroy and utterly to take away many.

385 Ezra / Nehemiah 1:11
i beseech thee, let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who delight to fear thy name; and prosper, i pray thee, thy servant this day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man.' now i was

386 Ezra / Nehemiah 5:9
9 also i said: 'the thing that ye do is not good; ought ye not to walk in the fear of our god, because of the reproach of the heathen our enemies?

387 Ezra / Nehemiah 5:15
for bread and wine above forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants lorded over the people; but so did not i, because of the fear of god.

388 Ezra / Nehemiah 6:9
9 for they all would have us afraid, saying: 'their hands shall be weakened from the work, that it be not done.' but now, strengthen thou my hands.

389 Ezra / Nehemiah 6:13
13 for this cause was he hired, that i should be afraid, and do so, and sin, and that they might have matter for an evil report, that they might taunt me. {p}

390 Ezra / Nehemiah 6:14
tobiah and sanballat according to these their works, and also the prophetess noadiah, and the rest of the prophets, that would have me put in fear.

391 Ezra / Nehemiah 6:16
16 and it came to pass, when all our enemies heard thereof, that all the nations that were about us feared, and were much cast down in their own eyes; for they perceived that this work was wrought of our god.

392 Ezra / Nehemiah 6:19
19 also they spoke of his good deeds before me, and reported my words to him. and tobiah sent letters to put me in fear.

393 Ezra / Nehemiah 7:2
2 that i gave my brother hanani, and hananiah the governor of the castle, charge over jerusalem; for he was a faithful man, and feared god above many.

No.	Name	Content
1	New Testament/The Gospels/Matthew	21:26) but if we say, 'of human origin,' we fear the crowd, for they all regard john as a prophet."
2	New Testament/The Gospels/Matthew	25:25) so out of fear i went off and buried your talent in the ground.
3	New Testament/The Gospels/Luke	7:16) fear seized them all, and they glorified god, exclaiming, "a great prophet has arisen in our midst," and "god has visited his people."
4	New Testament/The Gospels/John	12:15) "fear no more, o daughter zion; see, your king comes, seated upon an ass's colt."
5	New Testament/The Gospels/Acts	19:17) when this became known to all the jews and greeks who lived in ephesus, fear fell upon them all, and the name of the lord jesus was held in great esteem.
6	New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians	7:15) and his heart goes out to you all the more, as he remembers the obedience of all of you, when you received him with fear and trembling.
7	New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians	12:20) for i fear that when i come i may find you not such as i wish, and that you may find me not as you wish; that there may be rivalry, jealousy, fury, selfishness, slander, gossip, conceit, and disorder.
8	New Testament/New Testament Letters/Philippians	2:12) as you have always been, not only when i am present but all the more now when i am absent, work out your salvation with fear and trembling.
9	New Testament/New Testament Letters/Hebrews	2:15) and free those who through fear of death had been subject to slavery all their life.
10	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 Peter	2:17) give honor to all, love the community, fear god, honor the king.
11	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 Peter	3:14) do not be afraid or terrified with fear of them,
12	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/1 John	4:18) there is no fear in love, but perfect love drives out fear because fear has to do with punishment, and so one who fear. is not yet perfect in love.
13	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	18:15) the merchants who deal in these goods, who grew rich from her, will keep their distance for fear of the torment inflicted on her.
14	New Testament/The Gospels/Matthew	14:30) but when he saw how (strong) the wind was he became frightened; and, beginning to sink, he cried out, "lord, save me!"
15	New Testament/The Gospels/Mark	5:33) the woman, realizing what had happened to her, approached in fear and trembling.
16	New Testament/The Gospels/Luke	1:12) zechariah was troubled by what he saw, and fear came upon him.
17	New Testament/The Gospels/Luke	1:50) his mercy is from age to age to those who fear him.
18	New Testament/The Gospels/Luke	9:34) while he was still speaking, a cloud came and cast a shadow over them, and they became frightened when they entered the cloud.
19	New Testament/The Gospels/Luke	18:4) for a long time the judge was unwilling, but eventually he thought, 'while it is true that i neither fear god nor respect any human being,
20	New Testament/The Gospels/Luke	23:40) the other, however, rebuking him, said in reply, "have you no fear of god, for you are subject to the same condemnation?
21	New Testament/The Gospels/John	19:38) after this, joseph of arimathea, secretly a disciple of jesus for fear of the jews, asked pilate if he could remove the body of jesus.
22	New Testament/The Gospels/Acts	5:5) when ananias heard these words, he fell down and breathed his last, and great fear came upon all who heard of it.
23	New Testament/The Gospels/Acts	5:11) and great fear came upon the whole church and upon all who heard of these things.
24	New Testament/The Gospels/Acts	9:31) it was being built up and walked in the fear of the lord, and with the consolation of the holy spirit it grew in numbers.
25	New Testament/The Gospels/Acts	24:25) but as he spoke about righteousness and self-restraint and the coming judgment, felix became frightened and said, "you may go for now; when i find an opportunity i shall summon you again."
26	New Testament/New Testament Letters/Romans	3:18) there is no fear of god before their eyes."
27	New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Corinthians	2:3) i came to you in weakness and fear and much trembling,
28	New Testament/New Testament Letters/1 Corinthians	16:10) if timothy comes, see that he is without fear in your company, for he is doing the work of the lord just as i am.
29	New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians	5:11) therefore, since we know the fear of the lord, we try to persuade others; but we are clearly apparent to god, and i hope we are also apparent to your consciousness.
30	New Testament/New Testament Letters/2 Corinthians	7:1) since we have these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of flesh and spirit, making holiness perfect in the fear of god.
31	New Testament/New Testament Letters/Ephesians	6:5) slaves, be obedient to your human masters with fear and trembling, in sincerity of heart, as to christ,
32	New Testament/New Testament Letters/Colossians	3:22) slaves, obey your human masters in everything, not only when being watched, as currying favor, but in simplicity of heart, fearing the lord.
33	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	11:11) when they stood on their feet, great fear fell on those who saw them.
34	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	11:18) has come, and the time for the dead to be judged, and to recompense your servants, the prophets, and the holy ones and those who fear your name, the small and the great alike, and to destroy those who destroy the earth."
35	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	14:7) he said in a loud voice, "fear god and give him glory, for his time has come to sit in judgment.
36	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	15:4) who will not fear you, lord, or glorify your name?
37	New Testament/The Catholic Letters/Revelation	18:10) they will keep their distance for fear of the torment inflicted on her, and they will say: "alas, alas, great city, babylon, mighty city.

No.	Content
1	no fear (15 may 2015)
2	the fear of surprise (20 november 2014)
3	general audience of 8 june 2005: psalm 111[110] - to fear the lord

No.	Name	Content
1	2021 A CULTURE OF CARE AS A PATH TO PEACE	2) here i think of the words spoken in 1969 by pope paul vi to the ugandan parliament: âhave no fear of the church; she honours you, she educates honest and loyal citizens for you, she does not foment rivalries and divisions, she seeks to
2	2017 Nonviolence: a Style of Politics for Peace	6) [17] an ethics of fraternity and peaceful coexistence between individuals and among peoples cannot be based on the logic of fear. violence and closed-mindedness, but on responsibility, respect and sincere dialogue.
3	2014 FRATERNITY， THE FOUNDATION AND PATHWAY TO PEACE	2) victims of forgotten wars through her prayers for peace, her service to the wounded, the starving, refugees, the displaced and all those who live in fear.
4	1997 OFFER FORGIVENESS AND RECEIVE PEACE	4) to countless human beings and, even if the causes of these sad events are lost in the distant past, their destructive effects live on, fuelling fear. suspicion, hatred and division among families, ethnic groups and whole peoples.
5	1996 LET US GIVE CHILDREN A FUTURE OF PEACE	3) children's faces should always be happy and trusting, but at times they are full of sadness and fear. how much have these children already seen and suffered in the course of their short lives!
6	1984 " FROM A NEW HEART， PEACE IS BORN "	3) violence and fanatical terrorism do not spare other countries, and it is the innocent who too often pay the price, while passions increase and fear risks leading to all sorts of extremism.
7	1980 TRUTH， THE POWER OF PEACE	3) truth has no fear. either, of honourable agreements, because truth brings with it the light that enables it to enter into such an agreement without sacrificing essential convictions and values.
8	1979 « TO REACH PEACE， TEACH PEACE »	1) elsewhere, fear of a precarious peace, military and political imperatives, and economic and commercial interests lead to the establishment of arms stockpiles or to the sale of weapons capable of appalling destruction.
9	1975 RECONCILIATION - THE WAY TO PEACE	1) all war can be completely outlawed by international consent.... peace must be born of mutual trust between the nations rather than imposed on them through fear of one another's weapons.... for government officials, who must simultaneously guarantee the good of all their own people and promote the universal good, depend
10	1969 THE PROMOTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS， THE WAY TO PEACE	8) no precarious truce, unstable equilibrium, fear of reprisals and revenge, successful conquest or fortunate arrogance, can guarantee a peace worthy of that name.
11	1968 FOR THE OBSERVANCE OF A DAY OF PEACE	1) accordingly, in conclusion, it is to be hoped that the exaltation of the ideal of peace may not favour the cowardice of those who fear it may be their duty to give their life for the service of their own country and of their own brothers, when these are
12	2012 EDUCATING YOUNG PEOPLE IN JUSTICE AND PEACE	3) do not be afraid to make a commitment, to face hard work and sacrifice, to choose the paths that demand fidelity and constancy, humility and dedication.
13	2020 PEACE AS A JOURNEY OF HOPE: DIALOGUE， RECONCILIATION AND ECOLOGICAL CONVERSION	2) war is fueled by a perversion of relationships, by hegemonic ambitions, by abuses of power, by fear of others and by seeing diversity as an obstacle.
14	2019 Good politics is at the service of peace	1) blessed be the politician who is without fear.
15	2018 Migrants and refugees: men and women in search of peace	2) those who, for what may be political reasons, foment fear of migrants instead of building peace are sowing violence, racial discrimination and xenophobia, which are matters of great concern for all those concerned for the safety of every human being.
16	2015 NO LONGER SLAVES， BUT BROTHERS AND SISTERS	2) in a particular way, i think of those among them who, upon arriving at their destination after a gruelling journey marked by fear and insecurity, are detained in at times inhumane conditions.
17	2011 RELIGIOUS FREEDOM， THE PATH TO PEACE	3) in the days that followed, other attacks ensued, even on private homes, spreading fear within the christian community and a desire on the part of many to emigrate in search of a better life.
18	2007 THE HUMAN PERSON， THE HEART OF PEACE	3) this has heightened even more the widespread climate of uncertainty and fear of a possible atomic catastrophe.
19	2006 IN TRUTH， PEACE	2) the truth of peace continues to be dramatically compromised and rejected by terrorism, whose criminal threats and attacks leave the world in a state of fear and insecurity.
20	2005 DO NOT BE OVERCOME BY EVIL BUT OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD	6) and what of the troubling phenomenon of terrorist violence, which appears to be driving the whole world towards a future of fear and anguish?
21	2002 NO PEACE WITHOUT JUSTICE NO JUSTICE WITHOUT FORGIVENESS	4) since then, people throughout the world have felt a profound personal vulnerability and a new fear for the future.
22	2000 PEACE ON EARTH TO THOSE WHOM GOD LOVES	1) all too many and horrifying are the macabre scenarios in which innocent children, women, and unarmed older people have become intentional targets in the bloody conflicts
23	1986 PEACE IS A VALUE WITH NO FRONTIERS NORTH-SOUTH， EAST-WEST	2) weapons are so powerful in their destructive capacities, and nuclear strategies are so inclusive in their designs, that the popular imagination is often paralyzed by fear.
24	1985 PEACE AND YOUTH GO FORWARD TOGETHER	2) young people, do not be afraid of your own youth
25	1982 PEACE: A GIFT OF GOD ENTRUSTED TO US !	3) but much remains to be said about the fear we human beings have of taking possession of our freedom, and about our insecurity before ourselves and others.
26	1981 TO SERVE PEACE， RESPECT FREEDOM	1) for what can be the freedom of nations, whose existence, aspirations and reactions are conditioned by fear instead of mutual trust, by oppression instead of the free pursuit of their common good?
27	1978 NO TO VIOLENCE， YES TO PEACE	7) what is possible takes the place of what is honest; the only restraint is the fear of incurring some public or private sanction.
28	1977 IF YOU WANT PEACE， DEFEND LIFE	6) hiroshima is a terribly eloquent proof and a frighteningly prophetic example of this.
29	1976 THE REAL WEAPONS OF PEACE	3) in the collective consciousness it brings about the rebirth of dangerous and even frightening seeds of rivalry and of very probable contentions.
30	1974 PEACE DEPENDS ON YOU TOO	3) perhaps this obtrusive term provokes a feeling of satiety, of boredom, perhaps also of fear that it conceals behind the charm of its name an illusory magic, an abstruse and over-indulged rhetoric, even a dangerous spell.
31	1973 PEACE IS POSSIBLE!	5) still mark the faces of our adult generation; and even the still open wounds renew in the limbs of the new population a shudder of fear at the thought of the mere hypothesis of a new war.
32	1971 EVERY MAN IS MY BROTHER	9) once again people feel a tremor of fear lest some catastrophic imprudence might lead to incredible and uncontrollable holocausts.

No.	Name	Content
1	Old Testament Judges 6:23	23 and the lord said unto him, peace be unto thee; fear not: thou shalt not die.
2	Old Testament IV Kingdoms 6:16	16 and he answered, fear not: for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.
3	Old Testament II Esdra 4:28	28 and now do ye not believe me? is not the king great in his power? do not all regions fear to touch him?
4	Old Testament Job 9:34	34 let him take his rod away from me, and let not his fear terrify me:
5	Old Testament Sirach 5:5	5 concerning propitiation, be not without fear to add sin unto sin:
6	Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:16	16 whereby they are known not to be gods: therefore fear them not.
7	Old Testament Joel 2:21	21 fear not, o land; be glad and rejoice: for the lord will do great things.
8	Old Testament III Esdra 2:17	17 fear not, thou mother of the children: for i have chosen thee, saith the lord.
9	Old Testament Genesis 50:19	19 and joseph said unto them, fear not: for am i in the place of god?
10	Old Testament Judges 7:10	10 but if thou fear to go down, go thou with phurah thy servant down to the host:
11	Old Testament Tobit 12:17	17 but he said unto them, fear not, for it shall go well with you; praise god therefore.
12	Old Testament Job 13:11	11 shall not his excellency make you afraid? and his dread fall upon you?
13	Old Testament Job 13:21	21 withdraw thine hand far from me: and let not thy dread make me afraid.
14	Old Testament Psalm 55:4	4 in god i will praise his word, in god i have put my trust; i will not fear what flesh can do unto me.
15	Old Testament Psalm 63:4	4 that they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not.
16	Old Testament Psalm 118:120	120 my flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and i am afraid of thy judgments.
17	Old Testament Sirach 2:15	15 they that fear the lord will not disobey his word; and they that love him will keep his ways.
18	Old Testament Sirach 15:13	13 the lord hateth all abomination; and they that fear god love it not.
19	Old Testament Sirach 29:7	7 many therefore have refused to lend for other men's ill dealing, fearing to be defrauded.
20	Old Testament Sirach 32:16	16 they that fear the lord shall find judgment, and shall kindle justice as a light.
21	Old Testament Isaiah 21:4	4 my heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me: the night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear unto me.
22	Old Testament Isaiah 43:5	5 fear not: for i am with thee: i will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west;
23	Old Testament Jeremiah 37:11	11 and it came to pass, that when the army of the chaldeans was broken up from jerusalem for fear of pharaoh's army,
24	Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:23	23 by this ye may know that they are no gods: therefore fear them not.
25	Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:65	65 knowing therefore that they are no gods, fear them not,
26	Old Testament Epistle of Jeremiah 1:69	69 it is then by no means manifest unto us that they are gods: therefore fear them not.
27	Old Testament Zechariah 8:15	15 so again have i thought in these days to do well unto jerusalem and to the house of judah: fear ye not.
28	Old Testament III Esdra 6:33	33 and therefore hath he sent me to shew thee all these things, and to say unto thee, be of good comfort and fear not
29	Old Testament III Esdra 15:3	3 fear not the imaginations against thee, let not the incredulity of them trouble thee, that speak against thee.
30	Old Testament Genesis 42:18	18 and joseph said unto them the third day, this do, and live; for i fear god:
31	Old Testament Exodus 9:30	30 but as for thee and thy servants, i know that ye will not yet fear the lord god.
32	Old Testament Leviticus 19:3	3 ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and keep my sabbaths: i am the lord your god.
33	Old Testament Leviticus 19:14	14 thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumblingblock before the blind, but shalt fear thy god: i am the lord.
34	Old Testament Leviticus 19:32	32 thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face of the old man, and fear thy god: i am the lord.
35	Old Testament Leviticus 25:17	17 ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy god:for i am the lord your god.
36	Old Testament Leviticus 25:36	36 take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy god; that thy brother may live with thee.
37	Old Testament Leviticus 25:43	43 thou shalt not rule over him with rigour; but shalt fear thy god.
38	Old Testament Deuteronomy 6:13	13 thou shalt fear the lord thy god, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name.
39	Old Testament Deuteronomy 8:6	6 therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the lord thy god, to walk in his ways, and to fear him.
40	Old Testament Deuteronomy 10:20	20 thou shalt fear the lord thy god; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, and swear by his name.
41	Old Testament III Kingdoms 8:40	40 that they may fear thee all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers.
42	Old Testament II Paralipomenon 6:31	31 that they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, so long as they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers.
43	Old Testament II Paralipomenon 19:9	9 and he charged them, saying, thus shall ye do in the fear of the lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart.
44	Old Testament Tobit 14:6	6 and all nations shall turn, and fear the lord god truly, and shall bury their idols.
45	Old Testament Job 1:9	9 then satan answered the lord, and said, doth job fear god for nought?
46	Old Testament Job 4:14	14 fear came upon me, and trembling, which made all my bones to shake.
47	Old Testament Job 6:14	14 to him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the almighty.
48	Old Testament Job 25:2	2 dominion and fear are with him, he maketh peace in his high places.
49	Old Testament Job 28:28	28 and unto man he said, behold, the fear of the lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.
50	Old Testament Job 37:24	24 men do therefore fear him: he respecteth not any that are wise of heart.
51	Old Testament Psalm 21:25	25 my praise shall be of thee in the great congregation: i will pay my vows before them that fear him.
52	Old Testament Psalm 24:14	14 the secret of the lord is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant.
53	Old Testament Psalm 32:8	8 let all the earth fear the lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.
54	Old Testament Psalm 32:18	18 behold, the eye of the lord is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy;
55	Old Testament Psalm 33:7	7 the angel of the lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them.
56	Old Testament Psalm 33:11	11 come, ye children, hearken unto me: i will teach you the fear of the lord.
57	Old Testament Psalm 47:6	6 fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.
58	Old Testament Psalm 59:4	4 thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. selah.
59	Old Testament Psalm 60:5	5 for thou, o god, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name.
60	Old Testament Psalm 65:16	16 come and hear, all ye that fear god, and i will declare what he hath done for my soul.
61	Old Testament Psalm 66:7	7 god shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.
62	Old Testament Psalm 71:5	5 they shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations.
63	Old Testament Psalm 84:9	9 surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land.
64	Old Testament Psalm 85:11	11 teach me thy way, o lord; i will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name.
65	Old Testament Psalm 95:9	9 o worship the lord in the beauty of holiness: fear before him, all the earth.
66	Old Testament Psalm 101:15	15 so the heathen shall fear the name of the lord, and all the kings of the earth thy glory.
67	Old Testament Psalm 102:11	11 for as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.
68	Old Testament Psalm 102:13	13 like as a father pitieth his children, so the lord pitieth them that fear him.
69	Old Testament Psalm 110:5	5 he hath given meat unto them that fear him: he will ever be mindful of his covenant.
70	Old Testament Psalm 113:19	19 ye that fear the lord, trust in the lord: he is their help and their shield.
71	Old Testament Psalm 113:21	21 he will bless them that fear the lord, both small and great.
72	Old Testament Psalm 117:4	4 let them now that fear the lord say, that his mercy endureth for ever.
73	Old Testament Psalm 118:63	63 i am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts.
74	Old Testament Psalm 118:74	74 they that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because i have hoped in thy word.
75	Old Testament Psalm 118:79	79 let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies.
76	Old Testament Psalm 134:20	20 bless the lord, o house of levi: ye that fear the lord, bless the lord.
77	Old Testament Psalm 144:19	19 he will fulfil the desire of them that fear him: he also will hear their cry, and will save them.
78	Old Testament Psalm 146:11	11 the lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy.
79	Old Testament Proverbs 1:7	7 the fear of the lord is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.
80	Old Testament Proverbs 1:26	26 i also will laugh at your calamity; i will mock when your fear cometh;
81	Old Testament Proverbs 1:29	29 for that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the lord:
82	Old Testament Proverbs 2:5	5 then shalt thou understand the fear of the lord, and find the knowledge of god.
83	Old Testament Proverbs 3:7	7 be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the lord, and depart from evil.
84	Old Testament Proverbs 8:13	13 the fear of the lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do i hate.
85	Old Testament Proverbs 9:10	10 the fear of the lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.
86	Old Testament Proverbs 10:27	27 the fear of the lord prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened.
87	Old Testament Proverbs 14:26	26 in the fear of the lord is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge.
88	Old Testament Proverbs 14:27	27 the fear of the lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.
89	Old Testament Proverbs 15:16	16 better is little with the fear of the lord than great treasure and trouble therewith.
90	Old Testament Proverbs 15:33	33 the fear of the lord is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.
91	Old Testament Proverbs 16:6	6 by mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the lord men depart from evil.
92	Old Testament Proverbs 20:2	2 the fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul.
93	Old Testament Proverbs 22:4	4 by humility and the fear of the lord are riches, and honour, and life.
94	Old Testament Proverbs 23:17	17 let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the lord all the day long.
95	Old Testament Proverbs 24:21	21 my son, fear thou the lord and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change:
96	Old Testament Ecclesiastes 5:7	7 for in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou god.
97	Old Testament Wisdom of Solomon 17:12	12 for fear is nothing else but a betraying of the succours which reason offereth.
98	Old Testament Sirach 1:11	11 the fear of the lord is honour, and glory, and gladness, and a crown of rejoicing.
99	Old Testament Sirach 1:12	12 the fear of the lord maketh a merry heart, and giveth joy, and gladness, and a long life.
100	Old Testament Sirach 1:14	14 to fear the lord is the beginning of wisdom: and it was created with the faithful in the womb.
101	Old Testament Sirach 1:16	16 to fear the lord is fulness of wisdom, and filleth men with her fruits.
102	Old Testament Sirach 1:20	20 the root of wisdom is to fear the lord, and the branches thereof are long life.
103	Old Testament Sirach 1:21	21 the fear of the lord driveth away sins: and where it is present, it turneth away wrath.
104	Old Testament Sirach 1:27	27 for the fear of the lord is wisdom and instruction: and faith and meekness are his delight.
105	Old Testament Sirach 1:28	28 distrust not the fear of the lord when thou art poor: and come not unto him with a double heart.
106	Old Testament Sirach 2:7	7 ye that fear the lord, wait for his mercy; and go not aside, lest ye fall.
107	Old Testament Sirach 2:8	8 ye that fear the lord, believe him; and your reward shall not fail.
108	Old Testament Sirach 2:9	9 ye that fear the lord, hope for good, and for everlasting joy and mercy.
109	Old Testament Sirach 2:17	17 they that fear the lord will prepare their hearts, and humble their souls in his sight,
110	Old Testament Sirach 6:16	16 a faithful friend is the medicine of life; and they that fear the lord shall find him.
111	Old Testament Sirach 7:29	29 fear the lord with all thy soul, and reverence his priests.
112	Old Testament Sirach 9:16	16 and let just men eat and drink with thee; and let thy glorying be in the fear of the lord.
113	Old Testament Sirach 10:20	20 among brethren he that is chief is honorable; so are they that fear the lord in his eyes.
114	Old Testament Sirach 10:21	21 the fear of the lord goeth before the obtaining of authority: but roughness and pride is the losing thereof.
115	Old Testament Sirach 10:22	22 whether he be rich, noble, or poor, their glory is the fear of the lord.
116	Old Testament Sirach 15:19	19 and his eyes are upon them that fear him, and he knoweth every work of man.
117	Old Testament Sirach 16:2	2 though they multiply, rejoice not in them, except the fear of the lord be with them.
118	Old Testament Sirach 19:18	18 the fear of the lord is the first step to be accepted [of him,] and wisdom obtaineth his love.
119	Old Testament Sirach 25:6	6 much experience is the crown of old men, and the fear of god is their glory.
120	Old Testament Sirach 25:12	12 the fear of the lord is the beginning of his love: and faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him.
121	Old Testament Sirach 26:3	3 a good wife is a good portion, which shall be given in the portion of them that fear the lord.
122	Old Testament Sirach 26:25	25 a shameless woman shall be counted as a dog; but she that is shamefaced will fear the lord.
123	Old Testament Sirach 27:3	3 unless a man hold himself diligently in the fear of the lord, his house shall soon be overthrown.
124	Old Testament Sirach 28:22	22 it shall not have rule over them that fear god, neither shall they be burned with the flame thereof.
125	Old Testament Sirach 34:13	13 the spirit of those that fear the lord shall live; for their hope is in him that saveth them.
126	Old Testament Sirach 34:14	14 whoso feareth the lord shall not fear nor be afraid; for he is his hope.
127	Old Testament Sirach 36:2	2 and send thy fear upon all the nations that seek not after thee.
128	Old Testament Sirach 40:2	2 their imagination of things to come, and the day of death, [trouble] their thoughts, and [cause] fear of heart;
129	Old Testament Sirach 40:7	7 when all is safe, he awaketh, and marvelleth that the fear was nothing.
130	Old Testament Sirach 40:27	27 the fear of the lord is a fruitful garden, and covereth him above all glory.
131	Old Testament Isaiah 2:10	10 enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the lord, and for the glory of his majesty.
132	Old Testament Isaiah 25:3	3 therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee.
133	Old Testament Jeremiah 6:25	25 go not forth into the field, nor walk by the way; for the sword of the enemy and fear is on every side.
134	Old Testament Lamentations 3:47	47 fear and a snare is come upon us, desolation and destruction.
135	Old Testament Daniel 3:41	41 and now we follow thee with all our heart, we fear thee, and seek thy face.
136	Old Testament II Maccabees 13:16	16 and at last they filled the camp with fear and tumult, and departed with good success.
137	Old Testament III Esdra 3:3	3 and my spirit was sore moved, so that i began to speak words full of fear to the most high, and said,
138	Old Testament III Esdra 16:70	70 for there shall be in every place, and in the next cities, a great insurrection upon those that fear the lord.
139	Old Testament III Esdra 16:71	71 they shall be like mad men, sparing none, but still spoiling and destroying those that fear the lord.

No.	Name	Content
1	New Testament Matthew 28:5	5 and the angel answered and said unto the women, fear not ye: for i know that ye seek jesus, which was crucified.
2	New Testament John 7:13	13 howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the jews.
3	New Testament Hebrews 12:21	21 and so terrible was the sight, that moses said, i exceedingly fear and quake:)
4	New Testament Matthew 10:31	31 fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.
5	New Testament Matthew 21:26	26 but if we shall say, of men; we fear the people; for all hold john as a prophet.
6	New Testament Matthew 28:4	4 and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
7	New Testament Luke 1:12	12 and when zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him.
8	New Testament Luke 1:30	30 and the angel said unto her, fear not, mary: for thou hast found favour with god.
9	New Testament Luke 12:7	7 but even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
10	New Testament Luke 12:32	32 fear not, little flock; for it is your father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
11	New Testament John 12:15	15 fear not, daughter of sion: behold, thy king cometh, sitting on an ass's colt.
12	New Testament I Peter 2:17	17 honour all men. love the brotherhood. fear god. honour the king.
13	New Testament Hebrews 13:6	6 so that we may boldly say, the lord is my helper, and i will not fear what man shall do unto me.
14	New Testament Matthew 28:8	8 and they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
15	New Testament Luke 1:50	50 and his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.
16	New Testament Luke 18:4	4 and he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, though i fear not god, nor regard man;
17	New Testament Luke 23:40	40 but the other answering rebuked him, saying, dost not thou fear god, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
18	New Testament Acts 2:43	43 and fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. (end for thursday)
19	New Testament Acts 5:11	11 and great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. (end for friday)
20	New Testament Acts 13:16	16 then paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, men of israel, and ye that fear god, give audience.
21	New Testament Ephesians 5:21	21 submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of god.

Constitutional Standards Compared to Scriptures of Global

Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Bible

Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Bible

Catholic Church: 31,628 important Christian documents on peace since 1245

Catholic Church: Past Popes for Nearly a Hundred Years ‘Messages on World Day of Peace’

Catholic Church: Pope Franciscus, nearly 4,000 important ideas, opinions, or propositions on

Islam: “Qurʾān”

Islam: “Hadith”

Hinduism: “Vedas”

Tibetan Buddhism: The call of His Holiness the Dalai Lama and the sages for world peace not match "fear | dread | fearing | frightened"

Orthodox Catholic Church: The Old Testament of Holy Scripture

Orthodox Catholic Church: The New Testament of Holy Scripture

Judaism: “Torah”